.<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
.<?xml-model href="https://raw.githubusercontent.com/erc-dharma/project-documentation/master/schema/latest/DHARMA_CritEdSchema.rng"
schematypens="http://relaxng.org/ns/structure/1.0"?>
.<?xml-model href="https://raw.githubusercontent.com/erc-dharma/project-documentation/master/schema/latest/DHARMA_CritEdSchema.rng"
schematypens="http://purl.oclc.org/dsdl/schematron"?>
.<?xml-model href="https://raw.githubusercontent.com/erc-dharma/project-documentation/master/schema/latest/DHARMA_CritEdSQF.sch"
type="application/xml" schematypens="http://purl.oclc.org/dsdl/schematron"?>
5<TEI xmlns="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0" xml:lang="eng" xml:id="kunjdhka">
. <teiHeader>
. <fileDesc>
. <titleStmt>
. <title type="editorial">Kuñjarakarṇa Dharmakathana, or The Kuñjarakarṇa
Story of the Law by Mpu Dusun: Digital Edition</title>
10 <title type="alt">After the edition by Teeuw & Robson (1981)</title>
. <title type="original" xml:lang="kaw-Latn">Kuñjarakarṇa Dharmakathana</title>
. <author>Mpu Dusun</author>
. <respStmt>
. <resp>author of digital edition</resp>
15 <persName ref="part:argr">
. <forename>Arlo</forename>
. <surname>Griffiths</surname>
. </persName>
. </respStmt>
20 </titleStmt>
. <publicationStmt>
. <authority>DHARMA</authority>
. <pubPlace>Jakarta</pubPlace>
. <idno type="filename">DHARMA_CritEdKakavinKunjarakarnaDharmakathana.xml</idno>
25 <availability>
. <licence target="https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/">
. <p>This work is licenced under the Creative Commons Attribution
4.0 Unported Licence. To view a copy of the licence, visit https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/
or send a letter to Creative Commons, 444 Castro Street, Suite 900, Mountain View,
California, 94041, USA.</p>
. </licence>
. </availability>
30 <date from="2019" to="2025">2019-2025</date>
. </publicationStmt>
. <sourceDesc>
. <listWit>
. <!--
35mss. indicates a common reading of all five mss.
. -->
. <witness xml:id="edtr">
. <abbr type="siglum">Ed<hi rend="superscript">TR</hi>
. </abbr>
40 <bibl>
. <ptr target="bib:Teeuw+Robson1981_01"/>
. </bibl>
. </witness>
. <witness xml:id="msr">
45 <abbr type="siglum">R</abbr>
. R = typed transliteration of ms. Kirtya 674
. </witness>
. <witness xml:id="mss">
. <abbr type="siglum">S</abbr>
50 S = typed transliteration of ms. Kirtya 675
. <msDesc>
. <msIdentifier>
. <settlement>Singaraja, Bali</settlement>
. <institution>Kirtya</institution>
55 <idno>675</idno>
. </msIdentifier>
. <msContents>
. <!-- the msContents isn’t mandatory -->
. <msItem>
60 <author/>
. <title/>
. <colophon>
. <quote type="diplomatic">Iti Kuñjarakarṇa, kakavin darma-kata
samapta. This is followed by another Canto consisting of three stanzas in the jagaddhita
metre, although with many irregularities; the text, adapted to the spelling system
used in this book, runs as follows:
. pascāt sinrat i de dvijā hinaguṇā aparinama Jayestha Kāgəman
65 sinvīkāra kinon iraṅ dipatiputra makaṅaran irârya Luṅluṅan
. tus niṅ vaṅśa su-Pañjiśakti sira kaprakasita mavivekasaṅgraha
. prājñêṅ gīta vicakṣaṇânvam aguṇādhika kadi ta saṅ Uddhavêṅ sabhā
. āvas ninda nikaṅ mulat ri ulah i ṅhulun atiśaya hiṅsakākṣara
. ginantuṅ hana len pinatyan ikanā sama-sama kadi vuryan iṅ sata
70 aṅhiṅ ta kṣama de ni saṅ sujana sudy amaca ulih iṅ atpadêṅ laṅə̄
. paṅgil mampir asih Vagīśvari riki ṅhulun atita nirartha duryaśa
. yan kāṅən kahituṅ lyan īka cara saṅ viku kuniṅan iraṅ manah licin
. kasaktan rikanaṅ kadharman apagəh manah ira kadi tan təkêṅ pati
. nāhan lvir saṅ aṅiṣṭi ləmbana satāta sira-n umulaha-ṅ bratātapa
75 nityâmoṅ ta ri saṅ hyaṅ Agni tiga mūrti dharaṇa i sakāla ṅarcana</quote>
. <quote type="translation">
.1. The writing was completed by the brahmana of little virtue who bears the name Jayestha
Kagəman, Who was hard pressed by the orders of the royal prince who is called the
noble Luṅluṅan. As a scion of the family of Pañji Śakti he is renowned for his great
intelligence (?);He is an expert in poetry, a man of sense, young, of excellent virtue,
like Uddhava in council.
.2. Obviously there will be blame from those who watch me making a hopeless mess of
the letters, Some of which hang betveen the lines, and others have lost their vowels,
altogether an awful scrawl (Dutch hanepoten, "cock’s footprints"). But may there be
pardon for me from the good people who deign to read the product of one who tries
to serve the art of poetry. And may love of Sarasvatī pass my way, even though I am
totally worthless and without merit.
.3. All considered, the way the monk takes account of a released mind is quite different,
He is a devotee to the Law, of steadfast mind, as if he will never die. Thus is the
nature of one who longs for a mainstay; he constantly carries out austerities, Permanently
tending the god Agni in his three manifestations, the support of all who venerate
him.</quote>
80 </colophon>
. </msItem>
. </msContents>
. <physDesc>
. <objectDesc>
85 <p/>
. </objectDesc>
. <handDesc>
. <p/>
. </handDesc>
90 </physDesc>
. <history>
. <p/>
. </history>
. </msDesc>
95 </witness>
. <witness xml:id="mst">
. <abbr type="siglum">T</abbr>
. T = lontar ms. in the possession of Teeuw
. </witness>
100 <witness xml:id="msy">
. <abbr type="siglum">Y</abbr>
. Y indicates a common reading of RSTV
. </witness>
. <witness xml:id="msv">
105 <abbr type="siglum">V</abbr>
. typewritten ms., LOr 12.895
. </witness>
. <witness xml:id="msp">
. <abbr type="siglum">P</abbr>
110 <msDesc>
. <msIdentifier>
. <settlement>Leiden</settlement>
. <institution>Leiden University Libraries (UB)</institution>
. <repository>Special collections</repository>
115 <idno>Or. 5023 II</idno>
. </msIdentifier>
. <msContents>
. <!-- the msContents isn’t mandatory -->
. <msItem>
120 <author/>
. <title/>
. <colophon>
. <quote type="diplomatic">Iti Kuñjarakārna, Dharmakathanā,
samapta, kīrti sirā Mpu Dusun. Tlas iṅ nular iṅ Kañcana, tkap Nirārtha Pamasah, niyata
kampuraha dya nira saṅ sudy amacêṅ kātha, ri kuraṅ-lvihnya, kapayuṅā de saṅ vriṅ śāstra,
āpan matra milyâṅrekā hatanūt iṅ tuladdan, carūb iṅ vargākṣara, reh iṅ vikālpākṣara,
tan iṅ pasaṅan, nir uṅgvan alit āganal, miśra ṅkānêṅ śivalān, riṅ Kavyan desa niṅ
Bālīpulina, i Śāka, duk tinaṅguṅ ripu, babad pgat paṅrasa vināya pisan, 1660. Śukra
māsa niṅ śūklapākṣa riṅ padasamyā (?), ka, bu, vara Duṅhulān, miṇa rasi, ar, o, tu,
śrī, . . . vā, u, samaṅkana kovusanya ṅanurat. Niyata maṅdadyakən kadirghāyūṣan ira
saṅ manurat, mvaṅ saṅ adrəvyā, oṅ, kṣama sāmpūrṇa ya nāmah svāhā.</quote>
. <quote type="translation">This is the Kuñjarakarṇa,
the story of the Law, completed, the work of Mpu Dusun. The copying vas finished in
Kañcana, by Nirartha Pamasah: it must surely be pardoned by those who are prepared
to read the story because of its shortcomings, and be protected by those who are knovledgeable
about literature; for it is simply an attempt to write it out, following the original,
but it makes a mess of the types of letters, confuses them, leaving out subscribed
letters, putting them not in the proper place, making them too small or too big, so
that all is mixed up on the page; in Kavyan, a village in the island of Bali, in the
Sāka year when oppressed by the enemy, ’the clearing broken of, the feeling of the
leader at once’ (?? or: ’the taste and the feeling at once’ ??), 1660; on Friday,
at the time of the bright moon, … on the day Buda-Klivon, in the vuku Duṅulan, the
sign Pisces . . . that vas the time vhen it vas completed. It vill certainly bring
long life to him who writes it and him who owns it; Om. may there be complete forgiveness;
honour and hail!</quote>
125 <note>For more details we refer to the discussion of
the colophons of the śR and Nāg, to be found in the same MS. in R (1969: 156f) and
Pigeaud (1960-63: I 76, III 115, IV 347ff); see also above, pp. 47ff, and the study
by Berg quoted there.</note>
. </colophon>
. <!-- colophon should be structures with quote elements
with attribute @type and @xml:lang when necessary -->
. </msItem>
. </msContents>
130 <physDesc>
. <objectDesc>
. <p/>
. </objectDesc>
. <handDesc>
135 <p/>
. </handDesc>
. </physDesc>
. <history>
. <p/>
140 </history>
. </msDesc>
. </witness>
. </listWit>
. </sourceDesc>
145 </fileDesc>
. <encodingDesc>
. <projectDesc>
. <p>Encoded in TEI according to the <ref target="{URI for DHARMA editorial
conventions or page with link to Encoding Guides}">Conventions of Project DHARMA</ref>
. </p>
150 </projectDesc>
. <editorialDecl>
. <correction>
. <p/>
. </correction>
155 <normalization>
. <p/>
. </normalization>
. <interpretation>
. <p/>
160 </interpretation>
. </editorialDecl>
. <samplingDecl>
. <p/>
. </samplingDecl>
165 </encodingDesc>
. <revisionDesc>
. <change when="2025-05-23" who="part:argr">corrected meter names</change>
. <change when="2025-05-11" who="part:argr">added teiHeader and bibliography</change>
. <change when="2025-05-07" who="part:axja">conversion of text to TEI following
DHARMA EGC v2</change>
170 </revisionDesc>
. </teiHeader>
. <text xml:space="preserve">
. <body>
. <div type="edition" xml:lang="kaw-Latn" xml:id="kunjdhka_01">
175
.<div xml:id="kunjdhka_01.01"><ab xml:id="kunjdhka_01.01.01" type="invocation">avighnam
astu.</ab></div>
.
.<div type="canto" rend="met" n="1" met="jagaddhita" xml:id="kunjdhka_01.02">
.<!-- <note type="prosody">\- \- \- | ~ ~ \- | ~ \- ~ | ~ ~ \- | ~ ~ ~ | ~ ~ ~ | \-
~ \- | ~ =</note> -->
180<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.02.01" n="1">
.<l n="a">saṅ dhīrāmrih ayuddha riṅ raṇa tapabrata makalaga vīraṣaḍripu</l>
.<l n="b">lagy abyūha samādhitattvaguṇa vāhananira karuṇādidhāraṇā</l>
.<l n="c">sanmudrā dhvaja siṅhanāda japamantra varadhanuh acintyabhāvanā</l>
.<l n="d">bodhijñāna śarottamāṅhilaṅakən ripu makaphala dharmaśūnyatā</l>
185<!-- <app>(b) PT -darana, R -dharana, S -darana; (c) RS samudra; P -bāvana, R -bhavana,
S -bavana, T -bhāvana.</app> -->
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.02.02" n="2"><l n="a">sākṣāt mūrti bhaṭāra śākyamuni māravijaya
sira saṅ samaṅkana</l>
.<l n="b">maṅgəh maṅgalaniṅ maṅə̄ praṇata bhakty aśikhara ri ləbūni jə̄ṅnira</l>
.<l n="c">stuty aṅkən pratimāpratiṣṭha ginəlar makuṭavidhi vinījan akṣara</l>
190<l n="d">hinyaṅni ṅvaṅ amogha tan saha sake padanira mara janmaniṅ hulun</l>
.<!-- <app>(d) P iṅhyaṅ, RS inyaṅ.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.02.03" n="3"><l n="a">lāvan deniṅ aṅarcane pada bhaṭāra sugata
pinakeṣṭidevatā</l>
195<l n="b">nirvighnā ṅvaṅ amarṇa-marṇa mikətaṅ caritaniran adharmadeśanā</l>
.<l n="c">aṅkən cāmaniyāmrakāśakəna kastavanira pinavitra riṅ jagat</l>
.<l n="d">paṅgil rakva vənaṅ paṅahvata ri janmaniṅ ajarajar aṅrəgəp laṅə̄</l>
.<!-- <app>(c) TV -āprakāsakna.</app> -->
.
200</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.02.04" n="4"><l n="a">ndah sambodhananiṅ hulun ri sira saṅ
kavi nipuṇa pinaṇḍiteṅ laṅə̄</l>
.<l n="b">ndātan kojara talpakāṅidanidan ṅvaṅ aṅikəta kathā palambaṅa</l>
.<l n="c">tan saṅkeṅ vihikan tuhun maṅiriṅeṅ gati para kavi mātra riṅ laṅə̄</l>
.<l n="d">tan samvas pva kuraṅ paṅavruh apa tan kavi kumavi turuṅ vruh iṅ krama</l>
205<!-- <app>(d) Y pva kurasaṅavruh; P i krama.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.02.05" n="5"><l n="a">sotan ta ṅvaṅ apuṅguṅ atpada maṅə̄ pati-tut
i saṅ akīrti bhāṣita</l>
.<l n="b">tonən lvirnya hirimhirim sama saroruha riṅ apa ya sādhya tuñjuṅa</l>
210<l n="c">maṅkā teki haturnya tan sasiriṅeṅ para kavi sapanivyan iṅ lanə̄</l>
.<l n="d">aṅhiṅ teki inantusārivarivāṅikəta carita de kavīśvara</l>
.<!-- <app>(a) T pati (tis i subscribed); (b) Y yama; (c) mss. samanivyan; (d) TV hinastusā-.</app>
-->
.
.</lg>
215<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.02.06" n="6"><l n="a">vvantən kuñjarakarṇa teki paṅaranya
carita ya ta dadya pādika</l>
.<l n="b">ndan vyarthenapus iṅ kadi ṅvaṅ aḍusun viphala kadi mahāpupur harəṅ</l>
.<l n="c">simbantən makahayvaniṅ carita maṅkin amuvuhi panindaniṅ para</l>
.<l n="d">vyaktinyāmuhareki hāsyakaraṇa ṅhiṅ apuran iki de mahājana</l>
.<!-- <app>(b) P adusun; (d) RS tasya-.</app> -->
220
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.02.07" n="7"><l n="a">śrī vairocana pūrvaniṅ carita kālanira
pinarək iṅ vatək sura</l>
.<l n="b">ṅkānen bodhivihāra nirmala samaṅkana ta siran adharmadeśanā</l>
.<l n="c">akṣobhyādi sabodhisattvaparivāra marəki sira bhakty amūrṣita</l>
225<l n="d">mvaṅ sakveh para bajrapāṇisuranātha yama baruṇa len dhanādhipa</l></lg>
.
.</div>
.<div type="canto" rend="met" n="2" met="-++--+-++--=" xml:id="kunjdhka_01.03">
.<!-- <note type="prosody">~ \- \- | ~ ~ \- | ~ \- \- | ~ ~ =</note> -->
230<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.03.01" n="1">
.<l n="a">bharālipratisāra labdhe samaya</l>
.<l n="b">sudharmādhikatattva sampun katama</l>
.<l n="c">vəkasniṅ paramārthikovus kahiḍəp</l>
.<l n="d">varah śrī ṣaḍabhijña kāruṇyamaya</l>
235<!-- <app>(a) RS bharalya-; P lan desamaya, RS labda samaya, TV labde samaya; (c)
PV paramārthikavus, T -kāvus, R paramarsikovus.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.03.02" n="2">
.<l n="a">təlas rakva bharāly amūjā prathama</l>
240<l n="b">gumantyaṅ hyaṅ anukramāyajña marək</l>
.<l n="c">savaṅ vṛṣṭy amṛtaṅ sudharmaśravaṇa</l>
.<l n="d">avas lvir tṛṇa buddhiniṅ hyaṅ masavuṅ</l>
.<!-- <app>(b) Y mataṅnyaṅ; (d) TV kṛṇa; mss. masavaṅ.</app> -->
.
245</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.03.03" n="3">
.<l n="a">huvus pveki dineśanan dharma kabeh</l>
.<l n="b">təkap hyaṅ jina tuṣṭa harṣan ruməṅə̄</l>
.<l n="c">paḍāṅarcana sādare śrī sugata</l>
250<l n="d">byatītan ry ulih iṅ vatək hyaṅ sakala</l></lg>
.
.</div>
.<div type="canto" rend="met" n="3" met="navaharṣa" xml:id="kunjdhka_01.04">
.<!-- <note type="prosody">~ ~ \- | ~ ~ \- | ~ ~ ~ | ~ ~ ~ | \- ~ ~ | \- ~ ~ | =</note>
-->
255<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.04.01" n="1">
.<l n="a">atha kuñjarakarṇacarita matapeṅ varamerugiri</l>
.<l n="b">pinakāgratapodhara tan alupa riṅ sugatasmaraṇa</l>
.<l n="c">makasādhana yoganira saphalavīrya sinādhyanira</l>
.<l n="d">tuvi rākṣasarūpa pinakamala hetuniran patapa</l>
260
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.04.02" n="2"><l n="a">hana teki ri lambuh iṅ acala gihāśrama
pūrvamukha</l>
.<l n="b">aṅuṅaṅ jaladhi prasama kadi tapovana riṅ gagana</l>
.<l n="c">səh ikaṅ kusumāṅjrah aparimita sarva phalanyan atəb̄</l>
265<l n="d">panəḍəṅnika tan pəgat asirasiran kadi tan ləvasa</l>
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.04.03" n="3"><l n="a">ri hujuṅhujuṅ iṅ paraṅ arəja maṅuṅkul
anoṅi juraṅ</l>
.<l n="b">matəḍuntəḍunan bañu kumusuh aghoṣa humuṅ gumuruh</l>
270<l n="c">asurak lvir i cāmaranika magiraṅgiraṅ adrəs aṅin</l>
.<l n="d">anaṅis mara cātakanika hana mə̄r bhramiteṅ gagana</l>
.<!-- <app>(b) mss. matədun-tədunan; V kumucur; T aghāṣa.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
275<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.04.04" n="4"><l n="a">vruh agə̄ṅ prihikaṅ girivana kayu teja
samāśry asinaṅ</l>
.<l n="b">təkaniṅ kayu simbarən aniru vibhūṣy aṅəne vvit ikā</l>
.<l n="c">akaluṅkaluṅ odvad araras agəlaṅgəlaṅ arja kuniṅ</l>
.<l n="d">hana vṛkṣa kavuntat umarək irikaṅ valik-aḍəp i sor</l>
.<!-- <app>(b) P vihika; (d) PTV kavuntan, RS kahuntat; RS amarəp, TV amarək; T valikhadəp.</app>
-->
280</lg>
.
.</div>
.<div type="canto" rend="met" n="4" met="śikhariṇī" xml:id="kunjdhka_01.05">
.<!-- <note type="prosody">~ \- \- | \- \- \- | ~ ~ ~ | ~ ~ \- | \- ~ ~ | ~ =</note>
-->
285<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.05.01" n="1"><l n="a">savaṅ strīratna lvirniṅ acala ləṅə̄ṅ
ləṅləṅ alaṅə̄</l>
.<l n="b">asiñjaṅ ñjrahniṅ pādapa huvus agandhāsəkar arūm</l>
.<l n="c">ghanāraṅ vastranyeki putih anavaṅ caṅlvi sahəle</l>
.<l n="d">savitnyan her-talyābharaṇanika tejākarakara</l>
.<!-- <app>(b) Y jrah: (c) P gaṇāraṅ, RS ganara; P anavaṅ caṅlvi sahle, RS ana vaṅvaṅ
lvir asəle, T anaravaṅ salvir asle, V anavaṅ caṅlvi rasəle.</app> -->
290
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.05.02" n="2"><l n="a">rarasniṅ kambaṅ pahyas ikin avuvuh rūm
hayu tinon</l>
.<l n="b">baṅun līlā harṣan pasidəha latā məṅgəp aśila</l>
.<l n="c">lənə̄ṅ rūpanya dyah lalita maṅilo toya valahar</l>
295<l n="d">huyaṅ ganyaṅ rāt kāraṇaniṅ apəpət patra kasirir</l>
.<!-- <app>(b) P harṣanya sidəha; PT asilā; (d) RS kasisir.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.05.03" n="3"><l n="a">hana lvir śṛṅgāraṅ gagana lavan adrīḍəpanika</l>
300<l n="b">gərəh mandrālon paṅhariharih i śabdanya karəṅə̄</l>
.<l n="c">kilat ramyāṅde raśmi paṅujivatanyāmrih akire</l>
.<l n="d">məluk mālap-sor vaṅkavanika təkāñumbana bañu</l>
.<!-- <app>(a) RST naka; (b) P ikaṅ śabda, R iṅ śabdanya; (d) T mlukkālap-.</app> -->
.
305</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.05.04" n="4"><l n="a">katon mātra jro pambəkan i bañuniṅ parvatanadī</l>
.<l n="b">arəṅvāṅ-imba lvir halis iṅ anukər vāhu kavava</l>
.<l n="c">kapiṅsəl vvahniṅ nyuh gaḍiṅ apiṅit emveṅ jala papah</l>
.<l n="d">ri sahniṅ meghāpiṇḍa mavudavudāvṛkṣa katilar</l>
310<!-- <app>(c) P emva, R eṅ mvaṅ, S eṅ, TV emvā.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.05.05" n="5"><l n="a">alūm aṅlih tah pādapa ləsu katīkṣṇan
dinakara</l>
.<l n="b">tuṣārāṅluh hisnya bhramara manaṅis mə̄r kaləmahan</l>
315<l n="c">savah rāhniṅ siñjaṅ drava mara tahi-hyaṅnika mabāṅ</l>
.<l n="d">tumuṅkultuṅkul mraknika mapa tikaṅ vastu dinələ̄</l>
.<!-- <app>(d) P vastunən liṅ.</app> -->
.</lg>
.
320</div>
.<div type="canto" rend="met" n="5" met="turidagati" xml:id="kunjdhka_01.06">
.<!-- <note type="prosody">~ ~ ~ | ~ \- ~ | \- ~ ~ | ~ \- ~ | ~ ~ ~ | ~ ~ \- | ~ \-
~ | =</note> -->
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.06.01" n="1"><l n="a">tuhu mara yan viśeṣagirirāja sakahavan
aṅāśrayeṅ laṅə̄</l>
.<l n="b">upaśama tiṅkah iṅ tahən ataṅkil apagəh apa tan salah-bhava</l>
325<l n="c">praṇata maṅañjali lvir i sulurnya sahaja marək aṅharas lemah</l>
.<l n="d">parəṅ ahatur səkar bhujagapuṣpa surabhi sahaśoka campaka</l>
.<!-- <app>(d) P yahasoka.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
330<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.06.02" n="2"><l n="a">arəṇa apavvahan gaḍiṅ ikaṅ tirisan amava
mañcuṅ aṅlugas</l>
.<l n="b">jaladha ri agraniṅ gəgər aṅuṅkul amisah asavaṅ payuṅ putih</l>
.<l n="c">kahaḍaṅ asaṅgani svarani śaṅkhanika humuṅ i gəṇḍiṅ iṅ manuk</l>
.<l n="d">kadi hana bañv ahoma titis iṅ juraṅ anəkar-uraṅ səkar tibā</l>
.<!-- <app>(b) RS aṅuṅgul; (c) RS sandiṅ; (d) TV -urā.</app> -->
335
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.06.03" n="3"><l n="a">vvara havan iṅ vanāśrama tinuṇḍa pinarigi
hinambalan vatu</l>
.<l n="b">sana-sini bañjaran səkar arūm səḍəṅ aməvəh aṅambvakən laṅə</l>
.<l n="c">cara-cara handvaṅ asla kayu mas kayu puriṅ acələkcələk putih</l>
340<l n="d">parajita maśridanta jagaśatru pinaḍapaḍa len səkar kuniṅ</l>
.<!-- <app>(b) P śaṇa-; (c) mss. asəla.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.06.04" n="4"><l n="a">paḍa tan asor səkarniṅ asanāsinaṅ akuniṅ
apendah iṅ kuniṅ</l>
345<l n="b">vijah apajə̄ṅ kuniṅ kunəṅ ikaṅ kusuma mekar atə̄b paḍākuniṅ</l>
.<l n="c">təkani manuknikākuniṅ ikaṅ kapudaṅ anakəbinya vah kuniṅ</l>
.<l n="d">tuhu lakuniṅ haneṅ gunuṅ avarṇa kasih-arəp agañjaran kuniṅ</l>
.<!-- <app>(a) RS apendat; (b) RST kunaṅ (PV kunəṅ); (d) P giniṅ.</app> -->
.
350</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.06.05" n="5"><l n="a">patani pararyanan hana mahantən apatiga
ləyəp kadīṅ tulis</l>
.<l n="b">hatur ika sopacāra taru sarvaphala kusuma ramya len pucaṅ</l>
.<l n="c">hujuṅan i patraniṅ pisaṅ-alas baṅun aharəpaṅ āptyaneṅ mara</l>
.<l n="d">bañu tan adoh ri sor titir aṅer-tali galita sakeṅ ruhur vukir</l>
355
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.06.06" n="6"><l n="a">kidaṅ adulur laki stry asəmu polah iṅ
atavatavan mareṅ vukir</l>
.<l n="b">liriṅ i matanya ləñjəp amanis kadi maṅatag araryaneṅ priyā</l>
.<l n="c">gaḍuṅ avilət silih-pəkul aluṅ lvir atuduh amarantya riṅ bukur</l>
360<l n="d">baṅun aməḍar təṅah pupus ikaṅ liraṅ aputih anaṅhi kūṅ lulut</l>
.<!-- <app>(a) P atava-tavah; P mare; (c) T atuḍuh.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.06.07" n="7"><l n="a">apan ika rakva mandaragiri prakaśita
pinakādiniṅ vukir</l>
365<l n="b">satata sabhā vatək hyaṅ avilāsa dinulur ikaṅ apsarāpsarī</l>
.<l n="c">karaṇaniṅ adri ramya racananyan aniluman anopameṅ laṅə̄</l>
.<l n="d">abhinava toya nirmala ri śṛṅga hana raṇu patīrthan uttama</l>
.<!-- <app>(a) Y ratva.</app> -->
.
370</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.06.08" n="8"><l n="a">apituvi śṛṅganiṅ giri sumeru hibək ataparṣy
atūt gəgər</l>
.<l n="b">saḍukuḍukuh katon atəp i raṅkaṅ ika pətuṅ anekavarṇana</l>
.<l n="c">hana taṅ inantya kāptin akətəbkətəb anatap inuttameṅ hajə̄ṅ</l>
.<l n="d">hana kumukus pilih ra tapa ganya suməlaṅ akulubkulub gaṅan</l>
375<!-- <app>(c) P kapnəd, T kāptid.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.06.09" n="9"><l n="a">ika ta haləpnya sor təkap iṅ āśrama
patapaniraṅ mahāsura</l>
.<l n="b">vivara śilāputih kadi tutuknikaṅ acala sumeru kātara</l>
380<l n="c">arata viśāla marsik akilā sphaṭika vəṅi jugā yayāpaḍaṅ</l>
.<l n="d">bañu tuməḍun sake ruhur aṅuṅkuli vivara tibā mareh juraṅ</l>
.<!-- <app>(d) PV sakeṅ.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
385<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.06.10" n="10"><l n="a">yativara kuñjarāsura haneṅ vivara səḍəṅ
ayoga dhāraka</l>
.<l n="b">aśila subaddha lagy aṅisapuṅ taṅan alih amitābhalakṣaṇa</l>
.<l n="c">pinahabənər śarīranira niścalan umulat iṅ agranāsikā</l>
.<l n="d">mari tan asattvadhātu kahiḍəp vimala valuya jāti śūnyatā</l>
.<!-- <app>(b) Y aṅisapu (-ṅ lacking); (c) P niścaya-n.</app> -->
390
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.06.11" n="11"><l n="a">kramanira rākṣasa ndan iki lakṣaṇanira
tuhu bhāvaniṅ viku</l>
.<l n="b">təhər akaluṅ gaṇitri magəlaṅ guduha rahat iṅ ambarātəṅə̄</l>
.<l n="c">paragi təṅə̄ sinampətakən uttama satirun atəṅva riṅ manah</l>
395<l n="d">kadi makuṭājaṭāhalap ulah saṅ atakitaki niṣparigraha</l>
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.06.12" n="12"><l n="a">ri huvusirāsamādhi sukhacitta larinira
mijil sakeṅ giha</l>
.<l n="b">bhramita vulatnireṅ jaladhi ramya ri pasisi təkeṅ təṅah ləyəp</l>
400<l n="c">vəkasan avarṇa miśra lavan ambara ləṅit ahirəṅ katiṅhalan</l>
.<l n="d">linavəlavə̄niran kadi vəkasniṅ ahurip ana nitya niṣphala</l>
.<!-- <app>(a) P vijil; (b) Y sisi katəkeṅ.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
405<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.06.13" n="13"><l n="a">kṣaṇa humənəṅ sirāsəmu viraṅrvaṅ anuluyi
manah panasbaran</l>
.<l n="b">gumuṇita gupta riṅ tvas aviveka satəkapanikaṅ nayottama</l>
.<l n="c">tan alavasaṅ prayojana tuməmva vibhava tuvi marya rākṣasa</l>
.<l n="d">karaṇanirākire marək anəmbaha ri pada bhaṭāra gautama</l>
.<!-- <app>(a) RS panasbara.</app> -->
410</lg>
.
.</div>
.<div type="canto" rend="met" n="6" met="pr̥thvītala" xml:id="kunjdhka_01.07">
.<!-- <note type="prosody">~ \- ~ | ~ ~ \- | ~ \- ~ | ~ ~ \- | ~ \- \- | ~ =</note>
-->
415<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.07.01" n="1">
.<l n="a">saṅ ugratapa śīghra maṅkat ahavan viyat nirbhaya</l>
.<l n="b">hanan kadi khagendra maṅlayaṅ iṅ agraniṅ parvata</l>
.<l n="c">svabhāvanira yakṣa śakti madulur prabhāvādbhuta</l>
.<l n="d">prahāra kumusuh təkādrəs amusus tahən riṅ vukir</l>
420
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.07.02" n="2">
.<l n="a">ləpas larinirāṅidul tucapa taṅ sakātuṅkulan</l>
.<l n="b">pradeśa mapatuṅgatuṅgalan akāṇḍakāṇḍālaṅə̄</l>
425<l n="c">təkeṅ vukir alasnya kubvan arəṇəb gagātūt hiriṅ</l>
.<l n="d">pucaṅ tirisan aryan arnəb atatā tahən vva-vvahan</l>
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.07.03" n="3">
430<l n="a">gəgər paṅalusan hañar tinarukāpramāṇeṅ juraṅ</l>
.<l n="b">huvus tinapak iṅ vanāgni savalərvalərnyan gəsəṅ</l>
.<l n="c">dudug təka riṅ agra mākrəp atumaṅ harəṅnyāpupul</l>
.<l n="d">śilā kumalaśāputih rəṅat arekharekhā pəṭa</l>
.<!-- <app>(b) RS savaṅva natarnya gəsəṅ, T savaṅ valərnya gəsəṅ (or gusəṅ?), V asavaṅ
valərnyan gəsəṅ.</app> -->
435
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.07.04" n="4">
.<l n="a">ikaṅ gunuṅ aroṅ katon hana i sor giha lvir gəḍoṅ</l>
.<l n="b">paraṅnika sumoṅ sajoṅ kadi masoṅ vinoṅvoṅ mara</l>
440<l n="c">sirobvan umulat paḍāmava vajoṅ kajoṅkoṅ tibā</l>
.<l n="d">aboṅ umuni kagyat avri ginəroṅnikaṅ moṅ alon</l>
.<!-- <app>(b) Y kajoṅ (text sajoṅ); (d) P añoṅ; Y ginəra (-ā T).</app> -->
.
.</lg>
445<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.07.05" n="5">
.<l n="a">adə̄dəṅ aputih vvay iṅ valahar embuh akveh gunuṅ</l>
.<l n="b">savah sphaṭikamārga śuddha lumarap bañunyālaris</l>
.<l n="c">tutug təka ri vindhyaparvata paḍāṅavetan ləpas</l>
.<l n="d">tumampuh i gihānikaṅ jaladhi ghūrṇitāgənturan</l>
450
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.07.06" n="6">
.<l n="a">rərəb sinavaveṅ riris kilat alivran abhrāsinaṅ</l>
.<l n="b">sateja dumilah prabhāvanira kuñjarāvyomaga</l>
455<l n="c">paḍānahanahan mulat kaburəṅaṅ tuməṅheṅ laṅit</l>
.<l n="d">mapendah iki liṅnikaṅ vvaṅ apa tan hanā maṅkana</l>
.<!-- <app>(d) P hanammaṅkana.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
460<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.07.07" n="7">
.<l n="a">tiniṅhalanirāparə̄ giri sumeru lambvaṅ kidul</l>
.<l n="b">baṅun sira sinambhrameṅ alas akon marārāryana</l>
.<l n="c">humuṅ svaranikaṅ manuk vijavijah lvir asvāgata</l>
.<l n="d">lutuṅnika lumumpat agya susugun kadi kṣepa ya</l>
465<!-- <app>(a) ST -āparā; (b) RT marāryana.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.07.08" n="8">
.<l n="a">bhaviṣyati katon kṛtābhinava taṅ vihārāhaləp</l>
470<l n="b">agopura suvarṇa ratna mapucak maṇīndrārjuna</l>
.<l n="c">ndatan pagati taṅ divākara śaśāṅka keraṅiraṅ</l>
.<l n="d">təkapniṅ atibhāsvarānələhi bapra śuddhākila</l>
.<!-- <app>(c) RS divaṅkara; Ed. śaśaṅka.</app> -->
.
475</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.07.09" n="9">
.<l n="a">vavaṅ sira təkeṅ vihāra varabodhicittāmala</l>
.<l n="b">tumuntən umarək kṛtāñjali ri pāduka hyaṅ jina</l>
.<l n="c">vruh iṅ paramadevakarṣaṇa viśeṣapūjastuti</l>
480<l n="d">ya kāraṇa bhaṭāra tuṣṭa tumuluy manantve sira</l>
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.07.10" n="10">
.<l n="a">vəkaṅku tija bhāgya saṅ tapa marək ri jə̄ṅniṅ hulun</l>
485<l n="b">ndya donta laki yan parery aku mapaṅ pinintānaku</l>
.<l n="c">huvus vruh aku yan tasak bratatapanta ṅūnīṅ vukir</l>
.<l n="d">usə̄n təpətakən juga prih ikanaṅ kayogīśvaran</l>
.
.</lg>
490<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.07.11" n="11">
.<l n="a">na liṅnira bhaṭāra buddha sumahur ta saṅ tāpasa</l>
.<l n="b">bhaṭāra huniṅan ṅhulun varahaniṅ sudharmādhika</l>
.<l n="c">maran saphalajanma marya makajāti yakṣākṛti</l>
.<l n="d">apan pisaniṅun manəmvakəna vīrya devaprabhu</l>
495
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.07.12" n="12">
.<l n="a">muvah mapa ta vastu sambulih i janmaniṅ rāt kabeh</l>
.<l n="b">nimittanika yan hanaṅ tuməmu duhkha lāvan sukha</l>
500<l n="c">ləvəs mara ri tan paḍanya hana kasyasih mvaṅ sugih</l>
.<l n="d">pitovi hana pūrṇarūpa savaneh manaṇḍaṅ mala</l>
.<!-- <app>(d) P lara (text mala).</app> -->
.
.</lg>
505<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.07.13" n="13">
.<l n="a">nahan pataña saṅ tapāsura ri jə̄ṅnira hyaṅ jina</l>
.<l n="b">pradīpta ravitulya rakva karuṇan bhaṭāreṅ jagat</l>
.<l n="c">ya kāraṇani buddhi saṅ yati mekar savaṅ paṅkaja</l>
.<l n="d">haləpnya kahatur mareṅ pada bhaṭāra tuṣṭāmuvus</l>
510<!-- <app>(a) Ed. tapāśura; (a) RS raja, T rajā (text ri jə̄ṅ).</app> -->
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.07.14" n="14"><l n="a">ya teku laki janma mūlya maṅaran pavitreṅ
jagat</l>
.<l n="b">ri denyan aharəp ri dharma tuhu sādhu labdheṅ hayu</l>
515<l n="c">apan sipi kətaṅ havas vihikaneṅ rusitniṅ dadi</l>
.<l n="d">aməṅpəṅa ri kālaniṅ hurip aṅiṣṭya dharmottama</l>
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.07.15" n="15"><l n="a">hana vruh i kadibyan iṅ paramadharma
yan gəgvana</l>
520<l n="b">tathāpi tiḍapuccha tan harəp atakvaneṅ paṇḍita</l>
.<l n="c">pijər jənək amukti vīrya kasukhan ginə̄nnyenivə̄</l>
.<l n="d">mataṅnya larapanya vismṛti jaḍeṅ sudharmakrama</l>
.<!-- <app>(a) TV kadivyan.</app> -->
.
525</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.07.16" n="16"><l n="a">svabhāvanikanaṅ lalər maharəp iṅ kudis
rāh kanin</l>
.<l n="b">purīṣa mahaha śṛgāla bavi gāgak āptīṅ dagiṅ</l>
.<l n="c">tukar vyasana kāptiniṅ vvaṅ atimūḍha mūrkhāvərə̄</l>
.<l n="d">sudharma hita kahyun iṅ paramasādhu tan gəṅ galak</l>
530<!-- <app>(b) P gaḍiṅ.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.07.17" n="17"><l n="a">hana vvaṅ avamāna liṅnya taya dharmaniṅ
devatā</l>
.<l n="b">anāgatanikaṅ gave hala-hayu ndya donyan təmu</l>
535<l n="c">nihan sanu sadṛbyaniṅ hyaṅ alapənku norānulah</l>
.<l n="d">pitovin ika dṛvyaniṅ vvaṅ aparan kavədyeriya</l>
.<!-- <app>(b) Y nika (T -ā); (c) Y -drəvya; P norannulah, RS noran ulah; (d) P kavədyoriya,
Y kavədya (-ā T) riya.
. %c–d: Note inconsistency dṛbya/dṛvya.</app> -->
.
540</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.07.18" n="18"><l n="a">ikaṅ vvaṅ avamāna maṅkana pəgat hiḍəpnyeṅ
hati</l>
.<l n="b">ndatan tuhu pəgat kasaṅśayan ikāvərə̄ kevala</l>
.<l n="c">ləhəṅ gatinikaṅ tahən sapadi janma mattādhama</l>
.<l n="d">apan dadi ləpas pratiṣṭhanən i mantra saṅ paṇḍita</l>
545<!-- <app>(c) P mattādharma.</app> -->
.</lg>
.
.</div>
.<div type="canto" rend="met" n="7" met="śārdūlavikrīḍita" xml:id="kunjdhka_01.08">
550<!-- <note type="prosody">\- \- \- | ~ ~ \- | ~ \- ~ | ~ ~ \- | \- \- ~ | \- \- ~
| =</note> -->
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.08.01" n="1"><l n="a">āpan durlabha taṅ dadi vvaṅ inusirniṅ
sarvabhāveṅ jagat</l>
.<l n="b">yadyan mānuṣa durlabha-ṅ vvaṅ atəmah jalv āmiśeṣeṅ priyā</l>
.<l n="c">yan jalv ātika durlabhaṅ vvaṅ atəmah vidvān suśīlāpagəh</l>
.<l n="d">yadyan paṇḍita durlabhā vihikaneṅ vidyākriyādyāgama</l>
555<!-- <app>(b) P durlabha ṅvaṅ, RS durlabha vaṅ; P priya (RSV do not indicate vovel
length!); (c) RSV jalva ika, T jalvāhika; PV durlabha ṅvaṅ, RS durlabha vaṅ.</app>
-->
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.08.02" n="2"><l n="a">yadyan vruhvruha riṅ kriyāgama tuhun
saṅ vruh riṅ arṣārusit</l>
.<l n="b">yadyan vruhvruha rakva mevəh ikaṅ utsāheṅ samastāgama</l>
560<l n="c">saṅ dhīreṅ sakalāgamārusit ikaṅ nityāmarah riṅ jagat</l>
.<l n="d">yadyan mājara riṅ jagat saṅ aharəp riṅ dharma mevəh dahat</l>
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.08.03" n="3"><l n="a">putraṅku pva pavitradharma kaharəptāṅhiṅ
vəkaskun hiḍəp</l>
565<l n="b">konkonən rumuhun kitānaku lakun prāpteṅ kavah hyaṅ yama</l>
.<l n="c">donantan vulateṅ samastagatisaṅsāreṅ kavah pātaka</l>
.<l n="d">salvirnyan tañakən ri saṅ yamapati ry antukta tākv ājara</l>
.<!-- <app>(a) P vəkasku hidəp; (c) P ndonanta-n, Y donanta (-ā T).</app> -->
.
570</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.08.04" n="4"><l n="a">lvāmbəktānaku hayva saṅśaya məne vasvas
jugaṅ pātaka</l>
.<l n="b">rapvan teki təpət kite sarasaniṅ dharmāpagəh niścaya</l>
.<l n="c">āpan byakta panonta duṣkṛtinikaṅ sañjīvasattvādhama</l>
.<l n="d">śīghrātānaku maṅkatāstu kita nirvighnan kuminkin hayu</l>
575<!-- <app>(b) RSV niscala; (c) T duṣkṛta tikaṅ; (d) P śīghrattānaku, RSV sigra tanaku,
T śīghrātānaku; P -āstutita.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.08.05" n="5"><l n="a">ṅkā saṅ kuñjarakarṇa maṅkat i huvusnyāmvit
ri saṅ hyaṅ jina</l>
.<l n="b">sotan rākṣasa siddhacāraṇa sumīləm riṅ samudrālaris</l>
580<l n="c">prāpteṅ bāyucatuṣpathe təṅah ikaṅ pat mārga maṇḍəg laku</l>
.<l n="d">vvantən bhūta si kālagupta kadunuṅ kālih lavan niṣkala</l>
.<!-- <app>(b) PRSV iṅ; P -āṅlaris.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
585<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.08.06" n="6"><l n="a">yekānantva ri kuñjarāsura paran dontan
para ṅke laki</l>
.<l n="b">lavan syāpa ṅaranta toh varahakən vāk jātya hayvākalib</l>
.<l n="c">āpan ṅvaṅ rva rumakṣa mārga ḍatəṅ iṅ svargā lavan rorava</l>
.<l n="d">akv īkin matuduh svakarmanikaṅ ātmānuṅ paranyan dunuṅ</l>
.<!-- <app>(a) Ed. kuñjarāśura; P ndonta-n, Y donta (-ā T); (c) mss. svarga; T lavan;
(d) RS ātmahənu.</app> -->
590
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.08.07" n="7"><l n="a">mojar saṅ tapa tan dva mājar irikaṅ
bhūtāṅəmit riṅ havan</l>
.<l n="b">ṅvaṅ saṅ kuñjarakarṇa teki paṅarankv iṅ rāt mahārākṣasa</l>
.<l n="c">saṅ hyaṅ śīghran asanmateṅ hulun akon prāpteṅ bhaṭārāntaka</l>
595<l n="d">nāhan donku ḍatəṅ tuhun varahakən taṅ mārga maṅken tutən</l>
.<!-- <app>(c) PSV śrīgana, R srigama, T śrīgaṇa; PTV sanmata, RS sanmate.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.08.08" n="8"><l n="a">lavan teki varah ṅhulun ri paran iṅ
mārgāñaturdikvidik</l>
600<l n="b">ndyāṅ ātmā malivat havan mapa tika lvirnyan padudvan hənū</l>
.<l n="c">ah maṅkā pva tañanta mājarakəna ṅvaṅ yan kitāhyun vruha</l>
.<l n="d">ai saṅ kuñjarakarṇa rəṅvakəna tah śabdaṅku yatnā kita</l>
.<!-- <app>(b) PT lvirnyāpadudvan; (d) T he.</app> -->
.
605</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.08.09" n="9"><l n="a">riṅ pūrveśvaramārga yeka havan iṅ śaktīṅ
tapa mvaṅ brata</l>
.<l n="b">nā lor iṅ harilokamārga havan iṅ śūrātapeṅ papraṅan</l>
.<l n="c">kulvan mārganiraṅ mahāmara havan saṅ dānaśūreṅ jagat</l>
.<l n="d">ndan riṅ dakṣiṇa taṅ yamālaya hənūniṅ pāpa muṅsir kavah</l>
610<!-- <app>(b) T lor riṅ.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.08.10" n="10"><l n="a">yekin mārga tutənta marsik agənət prāpteṅ
mahārorava</l>
.<l n="b">hayvālon apa yan samastakaluṣan tkeṅ nilāṇḍāṅasut</l>
615<l n="c">āpan byakta pituṅ vulan lavas ikāṅher taṅ pətəṅ durgama</l>
.<l n="d">tovin meh təka saprahāra ḍatəṅanya ṅke gəlis prih lajun</l>
.<!-- <app>(c) P pitūṅ ulan.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
620<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.08.11" n="11"><l n="a">sampun kuñjarakarṇa niścaya laris riṅ
mārga lampahnira</l>
.<l n="b">prāpteṅ lohasubhūmipattana ṅaranyātyanta riṅ lvānika</l>
.<l n="c">piṅgirnyāgni murub midər kumuliliṅ tambaknya tan pantara</l>
.<l n="d">madhyanyan hana vṛkṣa khaḍga maphalāstrākveh sutīkṣṇāluṅid</l>
.<!-- <app>(b) RS -pataka, TV -pātana; (c) P kumaliliṅ, S kumulitiṅ; (d) P madhyāntā
tka kavṛkṣa (tka subscribed).</app> -->
625
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.08.12" n="12"><l n="a">ṅkāne sor tṛṇa khaḍga sarva niśitān
priṅganya tan popama</l>
.<l n="b">ndan rakveki paran vatək yamabalāṅgrək salvir iṅ pātaka</l>
.<l n="c">mvaṅ saṅghāta kidul gunuṅ vəsi mahākrūrāntakāṅde takut</l>
630<l n="d">molah lvir babahan tumaṅkab amaṅan pāpāprameyan rəmuk</l>
.<!-- <app>(a) P ṅkāneṅ; P niśitā; (b) P ndā; (d) PV tumaṅsabh, RS umaṅkab, T tumaṅjab;
STV -āpramoha-n.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.08.13" n="13"><l n="a">maṅə̄ kuñjarakarṇa yan lumihat iṅ pāpāpupul
riṅ təgal</l>
635<l n="b">kapvācihna kaduṣkṛtanyan acəmər tan śobha dehākuməl</l>
.<l n="c">saṅsāran kasihan lanā sinakitan deniṅ vatək kiṅkara</l>
.<l n="d">lvir burvan sahananya pinrih inirup ginrək mareṅ durgama</l>
.
.</lg>
640<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.08.14" n="14"><l n="a">abyūran malayū vaneh silih-iḍək rəsnyeṅ
vatək kiṅkara</l>
.<l n="b">sakvehkvehnya bubar binurv alulunan kempun tibāgənturan</l>
.<l n="c">siṅsal bhagna śivak śirahnya vinaduṅ len taṅ gulunyāpasah</l>
.<l n="d">mvaṅ taṅ bhinna jajanya rantas apaśeṣosusnya rantan vutah</l>
.<!-- <app>(a) TV rəsnye; (b) R kemput, S kempu, T kempən; (d) R apasahasusnya, S apasahosusnya;
RS rantas (text rantan).</app> -->
645
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.08.15" n="15"><l n="a">mañcurmuñcar ikaṅ vinūk gigir ikāṅruṅkuṅ
taṅisnyāṇḍahuṅ</l>
.<l n="b">amlas-harṣa vuvusnya ḍū laki dudut taṅ śūla muṅgv iṅ gigir</l>
.<l n="c">bhedaṅ pāpa vaśāṅdudut kadaluruṅ pəñculnya tātan haris</l>
650<l n="d">rək ṅə̄s ḍuh pukulun ndatan sipi laranyan mār jajaṅkvāhənək</l>
.<!-- <app>(a) PT -ānduhuṅ; (b) RS ḍuh, T dūh; (c) P beñculnya; (d) P laranyāpar.</app>
-->
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.08.16" n="16"><l n="a">vvantən tātma pilih vatək praṅ aṅunus
vahvasnya nityenagəm</l>
655<l n="b">ndātan dhāraka yan binurv inikuniṅ bhūtāṅusir sāhasa</l>
.<l n="c">yekā maṅsvakən iṅ vatək yamabalākveh taṅ tibāvrəg layū</l>
.<l n="d">mvaṅ taṅ vahv apulih tumut katavurag śūlanya molih dulur</l>
.<!-- <app>(d) Y kaṅ.</app> -->
.
660</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.08.17" n="17"><l n="a">maṅkin krodha masə̄ vatək yamabalāṅgəgv
astra dīrghākṛti</l>
.<l n="b">lyus ndātan bana kāri mātra tikanaṅ pāpāvədin kantuna</l>
.<l n="c">āpan siṅ kavənaṅ hinosan iki jə̄ṅnyan rimpuṅ āśāṅrəpa</l>
.<l n="d">mevvīvuṅ lvaṅ aneka riṅ sakapisan denyāṅabət pātaka</l>
665<!-- <app>(c) Y jarnya-n; P sāsāṅrəpa; (d) PRS mevivū.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.08.18" n="18"><l n="a">lavan taṅ kavənaṅ hanan kadi vihuṅ
pinrih sinujyan vəsi</l>
.<l n="b">saṅsāran vinatək tatan mati təhər yāṅrəñcal āśānaṅis</l>
670<l n="c">kavlas-harṣa vaneh inantəpakən iṅ śūlāṅrak aṅde takut</l>
.<l n="d">lyan tekaṅ sinikəp lanenadu vəḍus təṇḍasnya sampun rəmuk</l>
.<!-- <app>(a) Y sinujvan.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
675<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.08.19" n="19"><l n="a">pakṣi khaḍga saroṣa sāhasa təkāṅrəṅgut
vatək pātaka</l>
.<l n="b">harṣan ton irikaṅ samastakaluṣāglar ceḍikākveh pəgat</l>
.<l n="c">vvantən rodra muvah vatək yamabala śvānāśirah rākṣasa</l>
.<l n="d">yekāñaṇḍak agantiganti manəsəb lavan varāhādbhuta</l>
.<!-- <app>(b) T -āglarnye cadika; (d) P manəsək.</app> -->
680
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.08.20" n="20"><l n="a">mavrəg tan vruh i polahanya malayū
taṅ pātakāmrih hurip</l>
.<l n="b">ṅə̄sṅə̄sən ya kavəs paḍākuyukuyū gəñjor gupuh kaṅlihan</l>
.<l n="c">mośvāsādrəs aṅambəkambək alisus ryamban yan asriṅ tibā</l>
685<l n="d">kedək deni samanya pāpa kaluluh kepvan kavantiṅ miṅəl</l>
.<!-- <app>(c) RS osvasa-; RS yambanya, P riyyambarna; (d) RS kavanti.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.08.21" n="21"><l n="a">tovi nyāsani duṣkṛtinya gumaven ton
riṅ marīcy āhaləp</l>
690<l n="b">vvainiṅ raṇv ahəniṅ ri cittanika lumre sornikaṅ pādapa</l>
.<l n="c">hyunyeṅ vvai prasamāruhunruhunan osyan muṅsi hə̄bniṅ kayu</l>
.<l n="d">tan dvan prāpta kahaṇḍəm iṅ tṛṇa taji trus lad karurvan phala</l>
.<!-- <app>(a) Y duskṛtanya; TV gumave; (b) RS lumreṅ; (c) V prayamāṅruhun-; (d) P
tandvā; P lūd.</app> -->
.
695</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.08.22" n="22"><l n="a">ṅkā taṅ rākṣasa bahnivaktra sumuyug
maṅsv aṅhuyaṅ pātaka</l>
.<l n="b">bhraṣṭāsiṅ kaparək bibal ginəsəṅan ṅuṇḍas babak len lucut</l>
.<l n="c">rukṣābāṅ mələkah śarīra kumisik sandhinya deniṅ panas</l>
.<l n="d">saṅsāranya tatan pəjah tan ahurip glānāṅgəgə̄ duhkhita</l>
700<!-- <app>(a) P masy aṅ-, S maṅv aṅ-, TV masv aṅ-; (b) P kuṇḍas; (c) P kumisit.</app>
-->
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.08.23" n="23"><l n="a">vvantən pāpa binurv anambah akətər
bhāvanyan amlas-harəp</l>
.<l n="b">liṅnyoḍuh pukulun manəhta huripən veh janmajanman muvah</l>
705<l n="c">paṅgil ṅvaṅ maləseṅ hayu praṇata bhakty aṅkən ri jə̄ṅ saṅ viku</l>
.<l n="d">o maṅke ya harəp viratya ri kapaṅgihnyan gavemv iṅ hala</l>
.<!-- <app>(d) PRS om maṅke, V o maṅkin.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
710<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.08.24" n="24"><l n="a">āpan yan kuma vehanaṅkva ta ya janmeṅ
rāt maluy duryaśa</l>
.<l n="b">śīrṇaṅ dharma vihāra śāla kuṭi len salvirnikaṅ śāsana</l>
.<l n="c">syuhən taṅ bhuvanāstamadhya ya nimittaṅkun pramāderi ko</l>
.<l n="d">oyū lvāmbək ikaṅ mahākaluṣa śūlaṅkun təkery aṅgamu</l>
.<!-- <app>(a) PV janmāṅ, T janmā; (c) Y ta (text taṅ); (d) Y oyuh.</app> -->
715
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.08.25" n="25"><l n="a">tampuhniṅ varaśūla ri pyah ikanaṅ pāpānrus
ardhālaris</l>
.<l n="b">mumbul rāhnya sakeṅ kanin hana mijil saṅkeṅ iruṅ mvaṅ tutuk</l>
.<l n="c">glānāśāmrih asambasambat apəyəh śabdanya deniṅ lara</l>
720<l n="d">nāhan hetunikālayū sahananiṅ pāpāvədin kantuna</l></lg>
.
.</div>
.<div type="canto" rend="met" n="8" met="daṇḍaka" xml:id="kunjdhka_01.09">
.<!-- <note type="prosody">46\-49 × × ~ ~ ~ | ~ ~ ~ [\- ~ \-:]</note> -->
725
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.09.01" n="1"><l n="a">atha səḍəṅ alayə̄ṅ vatək pātakāvrəg
tumon śīrṇa rovaṅnyan akveh sinujyan ta yeṅ śūla siṅ kary amet uṅgvanāhət=hətan taṅ
vatək pātakāvor səsək tan vriṅ rātnyan silih-kol silih-tuṇḍuṅ amrih təṅah kedəkan
deni rovaṅnya śīghrāṅaḍal yan tumaṅgal suməṇḍal ri jə̄ṅniṅ dulur ṅkān pinañcal kabuñcah
cacal ghrāṇanikāprameyan tibāṅaṅsaraṅsar jumoṅkoṅ manoñjol i sorniṅ pakompolan iṅ
rovah aṅhiṅ lamun tan katon deni śocānikaṅ rākṣasāmigrahāmburv anūt riṅ vatək pātaka</l>
.<!-- <app>(a) RST alayu; V pāpakā-; (b) P kaṅary, RS hary; (c) RST silih kol lacking-,
(d) T śīghrāṅadəg; (e) T ṅkā pinañcul; (g) P makoñjol; (h) Y -āburu.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
730<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.09.02" n="2"><l n="a">hana ta ya maṅusir gunuṅ lohasaṅghāta
mevvīvu lakṣa prakāranya śīrṇā təmahniṅ mahāparvata lvir rəcah mombakan rāh baṅun
guntur aṅde takutniṅ vatək pāpa meh prāpta riṅ parvata ṅkān valuy muṅsir iṅ vṛkṣa
khaḍgāpitovin tinūt denikaṅ kiṅkarākveh rapuh kaṅlihan prāpta riṅ vṛkṣa khaḍgā vvagan
trus ya deniṅ tṛṇāstrāṅrəpāsambasambat ry anak mvaṅ laki-strī bapebunya maṅkin taṅisnyāsru
deniṅ vvatək bhūta rakveṅ iṣuvṛkṣa bhedanya riṅ pāpa riṅ kāna hə̄bniṅ varāstradruma</l>
.<!-- <app>(b) TV tah (text təmah); (h) mss. rakvāṅ; PRV rikāna, S rikama.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.09.03" n="3"><l n="a">makakərəcik ikaṅ phalāstrānibe taṇḍas
īkaṅ mahāpāpa len puṇḍak iṅ pṛṣṭhaka lvirnya laṇḍak jajanyeki sambar kacukcak gətihnyāsavaṅ
dhātu muñcar kacūrṇan təkapniṅ vatək kiṅkarāmigrahāneka bhāvanya tan vriṅ vəlas yar
vunuh lvir bavi lvir ayam siṅ kaharṣanya mattāṅinum rāh vaneh aṅgilut jə̄ṅ taṅan bhairavā
yāṅuvuh ghora śabdanya mohāpulaṅ śoṇitābhrāṅigəl ramyaramyan ya taṇḍak sumaṇḍaṅ ta
yosus pupurnyan tahi lyan nanah bo hanāṅrəmbarəmbat pukaṅ</l>
735<!-- <app>(a) RS -ānibeṅ; P īkaṅ, T ikaṅ; (e) P bhavī, RS lvir bavi lacking; P māthāṅinūm,
RS matəkaṅinum; (f) RS yaṅuhuh.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.09.04" n="4"><l n="a">makin alara luyuk tikaṅ pātakan ton
ri rovarinyan akveh sinaṅsāra deniṅ vatək kiṅkarāsaṅgəm osyan vaśānambaluṅ kaṇṭha
len taṅ rumante təṅahniṅ vatək pāpa nāhannikaṅ tan kənāmet havan miṅgat aṅdoha saṅkeṅ
ayahbhūmi nora pva mārganya māpan tinambak riṅ agny ujvalāgə̄ṅ ya hetunya tā pātakāṅuṅsi
kivulnya mukvūk vatək kiṅkarākveh tiba kedəkan vetniṅ avrəg layū ṅkān silih-raṅkul
amrih ta yārbut sikəp sañjatāglut silih-vor lavan pātaka</l>
.<!-- <app>(b) RS -asaṅgam, T -āsaṅkəm, V -asaṅgham; (c) P rumante; (f) V taṅ T -nyāmūk-vūk,
V nyamuk.</app> -->
740</lg>
.
.</div>
.<div type="canto" rend="met" n="9" met="sragdhara" xml:id="kunjdhka_01.10">
.<!-- <note type="prosody">\- \- \- | \- ~ \- | \- ~ ~ | ~ ~ ~ | ~ \- \- | ~ \- \-
| ~ \- =</note> -->
745<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.10.01" n="1"><l n="a">tatkāla kleśaniṅ kiṅkaragaṇa kapahuṅ
denikaṅ pātakāmuk</l>
.<l n="b">tan vriṅ rovaṅnya kevran sinaləsək inirup laṅguk astranya kabvaṅ</l>
.<l n="c">akveh mamrəp dulurnyāṅhaṅunaṅun anəpak taṅ srəṅən kasrəg opək</l>
.<l n="d">boṅgan baṅgāṅjəjək jə̄ṅnyan akiyu kavaləs karva sampun binuñcaṅ</l>
.<!-- <app>(c) P dulurkaṅ-, S dulurnya-, TV dulurtaṅ-; P open; (d) P baṅkāṅ-; PV binañcaṅ.</app>
-->
750
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.10.02" n="2"><l n="a">maṅsə̄ taṅ bhūtavadvāgalak aṅamahamah
kātarārampak agyā</l>
.<l n="b">mvaṅ sattvāsambhava krūra mahiṣa bhujaga vyāghra mātaṅga barvaṅ</l>
.<l n="c">yekānīrṇeṅ vatək pātaka kahala davut lvaṅnyan akveh matimbun</l>
755<l n="d">saṅsāraṅ pāpa mətv aṅ daləman aravayan tah rumuṅkuṅrumaṅkaṅ</l>
.<!-- <app>(a) RS -aṅrampak; (d) T mətv ā.</app> -->
.</lg>
.
.</div>
760<div type="canto" rend="met" n="10" met="śikhariṇī" xml:id="kunjdhka_01.11">
.<!-- <note type="prosody">~ \- \- | \- \- \- | ~ ~ ~ | ~ ~ \- | \- ~ ~ | ~ =</note>
-->
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.11.01" n="1"><l n="a">hana rvaṅ lakṣa kvehnya sinudukan iṅ
śūla madava</l>
.<l n="b">parəṅ riñcuṅ lvirnyan banava kajahat kaṇḍəm ananā</l>
.<l n="c">pinaṅgaṅ riṅ bahny ujvala kasih-arəp liṅnya karəṅə̄</l>
765<l n="d">pahəmpvan ḍū saṅ kiṅkarabala manəhta mpu huripən</l>
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.11.02" n="2"><l n="a">mavas tiṅhal saṅ tāpasa kasihan iṅ pātaka
kabeh</l>
.<l n="b">kapiṅrəs mavlas tar vənaṅ asiha riṅ pāpa kahala</l>
770<l n="c">rumab romanyan paścat atutur i sih saṅ hyaṅ i sira</l>
.<l n="d">ya hetunyānambah ri saparaparah śrī daśabala</l>
.<!-- <app>(b) P mavlad vnaṅ, RS mavəlas ta vənaṅ, T ta māvlas tar vnaṅ.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
775<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.11.03" n="3"><l n="a">hahā saṅ hyaṅ vairocana vara dahat sihta
saphala</l>
.<l n="b">pakon saṅ hyaṅ prāpten yamani tuhu bhāgyaṅkun inutus</l>
.<l n="c">ya kevəhniṅ janman karakətan ikin kleśa vipatha</l>
.<l n="d">nahan lvirnyan ṅke pātaka tuməmu saṅsāra satata</l>
.
780</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.11.04" n="4"><l n="a">samaṅkā mər śīghran laku katəka rakveh
yamapada</l>
.<l n="b">kavahvan ramyāścārya sira mulat iṅ svarga subhaga</l>
.<l n="c">haləpniṅ nyāsātyanta racananikānopama ləyəp</l>
.<l n="d">agopuntən vaiḍūrya maṇimaya puñcaknya dumilah</l>
785<!-- <app>(c) P nikaṅ nopama; (d) Ed. vaidurya.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.11.05" n="5"><l n="a">tuhun tuṅgal doṣanyan amivalakən tvasniṅ
umulat</l>
.<l n="b">ri denya prabhāghnālaya tuhu ya tan śāntikapada</l>
790<l n="c">kavah tāmbrākveh gomukha hana ri heṅ kadbhuta tinon</l>
.<l n="d">sinoṅan deniṅ vṛkṣa curiga phalanyāstra niśita</l>
.<!-- <app>(b) T denyā-; P śaktikapada.</app> -->
.</lg>
.
795</div>
.<div type="canto" rend="met" n="11" met="mr̥dukomala" xml:id="kunjdhka_01.12">
.<!-- <note type="prosody">\- \- \- | ~ ~ \- | ~ \- ~ | ~ ~ \- | ~ \- ~ | ~ ~ =</note>
-->
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.12.01" n="1"><l n="a">prāpteṅ jro pura saṅ tapāṅdunuṅi saṅ
hyaṅ antakapati</l>
.<l n="b">ṅkāneṅ veśma suvarṇa sambhrama bhaṭāra rakva matamuy</l>
800<l n="c">dūran tan vruha jāti saṅ ḍatəṅa teki śakramanira</l>
.<l n="d">sampun paṅktya səgəhnirānukhani kintu liṅnira nihan</l>
.<!-- <app>(b) Y ṅkāne; (d) RS pastya, TV paktyā.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
805<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.12.02" n="2"><l n="a">bhāgyan kuñjarakarṇa saṅ matapa riṅ
sumeru himavan</l>
.<l n="b">ah ndyekī parananta len mapa gaventa masku ri kami</l>
.<l n="c">svecchāṅlālana harṣajāməṅaməṅ iṅ yamāṇḍabhavana</l>
.<l n="d">tambeyan mara riṅ yamālayan ujar ta saṅ kasəgəhan</l>
.<!-- <app>(a) P sā; (b) T ndyekin; (d) P tambiryan.</app> -->
810
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.12.03" n="3"><l n="a">don i ṅvaṅ para saṅ hyaṅ antaka kinon
tumona kaluṣa</l>
.<l n="b">salvirnyan humiḍəp samastagativigraheṅ yamapada</l>
.<l n="c">ndan saṅ hyaṅ yama rakva mājarakəneki kāraṇanika</l>
815<l n="d">maṅkā teki vəkas bhaṭāra jina riṅ hulun yva ginəgə̄</l>
.<!-- <app>(a) P ndon; (d) P vkasan, V ya.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.12.04" n="4"><l n="a">sambaddhaṅkv iki yan kinon ḍatəṅa riṅ
yamāntakapada</l>
820<l n="b">ṅūni ṅvaṅ tumameṅ vihāra varabodhicitta vimala</l>
.<l n="c">pūjāmantra paṅastutiṅku ri bhaṭāra gautamapati</l>
.<l n="d">harṣāṅrəṅv i sudharma sambulihaniṅ dadīki tinañan</l>
.<!-- <app>(a) RTV sambandhaṅkv.
. AG: the reading sambandha seems preferable.</app> -->
825
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.12.05" n="5"><l n="a">ndātan rakva vavaṅ sirājari sudharma
riṅ hulun usən</l>
.<l n="b">ṅkān motus ḍatəṅe yamāṇḍa makadon tumona kaluṣa</l>
.<l n="c">yapvan rakva huvus ḍatəṅ ṅvaṅ ikihən siran pavaraha</l>
830<l n="d">nāhan hetu ni saṅhulun para ri loka saṅ yamapati</l>
.<!-- <app>(b) V ḍatəṅeṅ.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.12.06" n="6"><l n="a">ah maṅkā pva təkap bhaṭāra maṅutus təkanta
ri kami</l>
835<l n="b">maṅke ṅvaṅ mucape kita kramaniṅ ātma pāpa katəmu</l>
.<l n="c">ṅhiṅ tekī tiga hetuniṅ phala kabhuktyan iṅ hala-hayu</l>
.<l n="d">polah śabda manah salah siki hala nya kāraṇanikā</l>
.<!-- <app>(b) P mucapeṅ; (d) P nike.</app> -->
.
840</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.12.07" n="7"><l n="a">təkvan lvirnya kaniṣṭha madhyama hanottama
kramanika</l>
.<l n="b">sor taṅ kāyikadoṣa deniṅ apaśabda duṣṭa paruṣa</l>
.<l n="c">sor taṅ śabda halanya deni halaniṅ manah yan ahala</l>
.<l n="d">lvir bvatniṅ girirāja pāpanika yan samūha katiga</l>
845<!-- <app>(a) Ed. kaniṣṭa; (c) P sot iṅ (text sor tan).</app> -->
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.12.08" n="8"><l n="a">opən taṅ tiga sambah arpaṇakəneṅ bhaṭāra
sugata</l>
.<l n="b">kāyādhyātmika vīryavan phalanikin vibhūti katəmu</l>
850<l n="c">śabda svarga phalanya yan rahayu kastavanya satata</l>
.<l n="d">ambək nirmalabhāvanānəmahakən kamokṣan apagəh</l>
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.12.09" n="9"><l n="a">ambək nāstika melik iṅ paraguṇāthaveṅ
tan aguṇa</l>
855<l n="b">pāruṣyeṅ vacanan prabañcana ləñok biṣāmadulakən</l>
.<l n="c">duṣṭeṅ polah amaty añidra paradrəvya len paravadhū</l>
.<l n="d">yekin doṣanikaṅ tigāmuhara pāpa duhkha katəmu</l>
.<!-- <app>(a) Y nisnika; (c) RS dusta, TV duṣṭe.</app> -->
.
860</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.12.10" n="10"><l n="a">tonən lvirnikaṅ ātma pāpa tinəmunya
riṅ yamapada</l>
.<l n="b">saṅ jīvanya tatan pəjah tan ahurip lanān sinakitan</l>
.<l n="c">yapvan doṣanikākədik ya ta vinigrahālpi tan agə̄ṅ</l>
.<l n="d">kapvānūti yathākramanya ri saduṣkṛtinya katəmu</l>
865<!-- <app>(b) P lanā; (c) R -aləpit tan.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.12.11" n="11"><l n="a">yan drəvyārtha suvarṇa ratna ṅuniveh
pirak paśu pari</l>
.<l n="b">ṅhiṅ hīṅanya karīṅ umah ri sapatinya tan təmu muvah</l>
870<l n="c">yapvan mitra kadaṅ śmaśāna juga yeki hīṅan ikahən</l>
.<l n="d">aṅhiṅ lvir prativimba taṅ sukṛtaduṣkṛteriya tumūt</l>
.<!-- <app>(d) P kaṅ.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
875<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.12.12" n="12"><l n="a">āpan tan dadi tan kabhuktya phalaniṅ
gave hala-hayu</l>
.<l n="b">kūnaṅ siṅ sukha duhkha tan hana vaneh panaṅkan ikana</l>
.<l n="c">saṅkeṅ svātma jugan tumuntun i sakarma ṅūni katəmu</l>
.<l n="d">nāhan hetuni saṅ mahāsujana tan pramāda tuməmu</l>
.<!-- <app>(c) P ātma, TV svāta.</app> -->
880
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.12.13" n="13"><l n="a">yan tan kohutanaṅ manah sakaharəpnya
tan pahuvusan</l>
.<l n="b">tṛṣṇeṅ indriya lobha śaktinika tan tinaṅgvan iriya</l>
.<l n="c">byāpāreṅ viṣayā gavenya ya ta duryaśāmulaṅuni</l>
885<l n="d">tan vyarthan vinatəknikaṅ hala mareṅ kavah vəkasika</l>
.<!-- <app>(a) P yā; P kotutanaṅ, RST kohutana (T -ā).</app> -->
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.12.14" n="14"><l n="a">vyaktinyan paḍa muṅsi riṅ yamani nitya
tan papəgatan</l>
890<l n="b">vvantən mārga linampahanta mara ṅūni marsik agənət</l>
.<l n="c">mvaṅ taṅ lohasubhūmipattana sayojaneki hibəkan</l>
.<l n="d">deniṅ kvehniṅ adharma duṣkṛta ri martyaloka kujana</l>
.
.</lg>
895<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.12.15" n="15"><l n="a">ndātan maṅkanaṅ ātmamārga ḍatəṅ iṅ
surālaya samār</l>
.<l n="b">lumrā rəṅkəd ikaṅ tṛṇāṅkura latāsəvə̄ sumarasah</l>
.<l n="c">tistis tiṅgənəsən hanan kadi purāpurāṅ ana samun</l>
.<l n="d">mevəh taṅ vvaṅ aṅuṅsya yogya ḍatəṅ iṅ surālayasabhā</l>
.<!-- <app>(a) T sumār; (b) P -āṅrəṅkəd; (c) P tiṅgənəsin; Y puraṅ-purāṅ; (d) P aṅusya.</app>
-->
900
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.12.16" n="16"><l n="a">ḍū maṅkā pva nimittaniṅ kujana pāpa
riṅ yamapada</l>
.<l n="b">ndyānuṅ hetunikāhurip muvah asambhavan tuhu pəjah</l>
.<l n="c">āpan māti ri martyaloka kəta liṅnikaṅ vvaṅ irikā</l>
905<l n="d">ah maṅkā pva tañanta yuktinikaṅ ātmabheda ya rəṅə̄n</l>
.<!-- <app>(a) P pāpa niṅ; (c) P māti riṅ, RS mabiri; (d) RS rəṅə̄.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.12.17" n="17"><l n="a">nāhan lvirnikaṅ ātma yan lima śarīra
mātra mapupul</l>
910<l n="b">ātmādinya kalih parātma lavan antarātma katiga</l>
.<l n="c">pāpatnyeki nirātma piṇḍanika cetanātma kalima</l>
.<l n="d">tṛṣṇeṅ cetana kāraṇanya dadi tuṅgal ātma kalima</l></lg>
.
.</div>
915<div type="canto" rend="met" n="12" met="jaloddhatagati" xml:id="kunjdhka_01.13">
.<!-- <note type="prosody">~ \- ~ | ~ ~ \- | ~ \- ~ | ~ ~ =</note> -->
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.13.01" n="1"><l n="a">nimittanika yan mareṅ yamapada</l>
.<l n="b">təkapnikaṅ adharma duṣkṛta tumūt</l>
.<l n="c">balaṅku ya mamigraheriya sadā</l>
920<l n="d">apan krama ni duṣkṛtinya tumagih</l>
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.13.02" n="2"><l n="a">kunaṅ ta sira saṅ viśeṣa kaluput</l>
.<l n="b">viśāta sira maṅlugas ry avakira</l>
925<l n="c">pratīpa vatu tulya tar papatuduh</l>
.<l n="d">sirāgavay i rūpaṅ ātma kalima</l>
.<!-- <app>(c) Y pradīpa.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
930<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.13.03" n="3"><l n="a">pitovi hana riṅ śarīra sakala</l>
.<l n="b">ndatan vənaṅ atah sireki tinuduh</l>
.<l n="c">apan sira haneṅ hiḍəp mvaṅ atuduh</l>
.<l n="d">dumeh pisaniṅun siran kahiḍəpa</l>
.<!-- <app>(a) P niṅ; RS mabala, TV bala.</app> -->
935
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.13.04" n="4"><l n="a">lavə̄ mara varahku teki ri kita</l>
.<l n="b">paṅavruhana saṅ hyaṅ ojar ahələm</l>
.<l n="c">bhaṭāra jina saṅ priyastuti sira</l>
940<l n="d">apan sira viśeṣamūrti mavarah</l>
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.13.05" n="5"><l n="a">bhaṭāra yama toh yaśanta tulusa</l>
.<l n="b">ghṛṇānta ri si kuñjareki saphala</l>
945<l n="c">muvah mapa kətaṅ kavah vinasəhan</l>
.<l n="d">ndya donanika yan huvus vinasəhan</l>
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.13.06" n="6"><l n="a">valiṅkv iriya baryanesyana kabeh</l>
950<l n="b">balik ya kumurəb tar esi sasiki</l>
.<l n="c">mapeki karaṇanya maṅkana ləgə̄</l>
.<l n="d">ike pva patañanta mājara kami</l>
.<!-- <app>(a) P valikv; (d) T ika; T mājari; V patanyaṅkva pājara.</app> -->
.
955</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.13.07" n="7"><l n="a">haneki mara pāpa bhāra labuhən</l>
.<l n="b">lavasnya riṅ aveci vigrahan usən</l>
.<l n="c">ikiṅ śatasahasravarṣa ya kəlan</l>
.<l n="d">gənəp pva ya haneṅ kavah kasih-arəp</l>
960
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.13.08" n="8"><l n="a">samaṅkana təkā saṅ astra śakuni</l>
.<l n="b">ruməṅguta riṅ ātma duṣṭa kaluṣa</l>
.<l n="c">ya və̄rakəna rakva riṅ taru vəsi</l>
965<l n="d">mvaṅ antəpakəneṅ rvi khaḍga niśita</l>
.<!-- <app>(c) Y rikanaṅ (text rakva riṅ).</app> -->
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.13.09" n="9"><l n="a">huvus pva ya vavan mareṅ təgal ayah</l>
970<l n="b">ginantuṅana riṅ pətuṅ sukunikā</l>
.<l n="c">apuy murub i sornya tan papəgatan</l>
.<l n="d">paḍeka lavasanya riṅ sakalagi</l>
.<!-- <app>(b) PTV agantuṅana; (d) RS padeki.</app> -->
.
975</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.13.10" n="10"><l n="a">kunaṅ matika meh marā ri yamani</l>
.<l n="b">pituṅ vəṅi vəkas hiner ya ḍatəṅa</l>
.<l n="c">ya kāraṇanikaṅ kavah vinasəhan</l>
.<l n="d">anuṅ paṅəlaneriyan təka hələm</l>
980
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.13.11" n="11"><l n="a">uḍuh saphala de bhaṭāra mavarah</l>
.<l n="b">hanan kadi linād hatiṅku ruməṅə̄</l>
.<l n="c">harəp ṅhulun adadya mānuṣa jəmah</l>
985<l n="d">katon kasihan iṅ dadi vvaṅ arusit</l>
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.13.12" n="12"><l n="a">muvah tañakənaṅkv i saṅ yamapati</l>
.<l n="b">syapeki paṅaranya pātaka kəlan</l>
990<l n="c">arah pva varahən ṅhulun kita laki</l>
.<l n="d">kadi vruha kiteki nāma rasikā</l>
.<!-- <app>(a) P tañakənakv, V tanyakəniṅkv.</app> -->
.</lg>
.
995</div>
.<div type="canto" rend="met" n="13" met="sragdhara" xml:id="kunjdhka_01.14">
.<!-- <note type="prosody">\- \- \- | \- ~ \- | \- ~ ~ | ~ ~ ~ | ~ \- \- | ~ \- \-
| ~ \- =</note> -->
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.14.01" n="1"><l n="a">vvantən gandharvanātha prakaśita subhageṅ
kendran atyanta śakti</l>
.<l n="b">tan len nāmanya saṅ pūrṇavijaya paḍa riṅ svarga lāvan hyaṅ indra</l>
1000<l n="c">akveh rakveki duśśīlanika tan apagəh riṅ mahādharma ṅūni</l>
.<l n="d">nāhan hetunya yar vigrahan alavas usən denikaṅ bhūtavadva</l>
.<!-- <app>(c) Y durśīla; (d) Y ya; P avalas.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
1005<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.14.02" n="2"><l n="a">maṅke pvāmukti riṅ svarga tuməmu phalaniṅ
puṇyakarmanya ṅūni</l>
.<l n="b">ndan vvantən duṣkṛtanyāṅiku yatika tumūt kapva yāminta bhuktin</l>
.<l n="c">nāhan pājar bhaṭārāntakapati ri siraṅ tāpasa lvir kagə̄man</l>
.<l n="d">ḍū maṅkā kupva saṅ pūrṇavijaya ta karih pātakātyanta bhāra</l>
.<!-- <app>(b) T tapva; (d) S lara (text bhāra).</app> -->
1010
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.14.03" n="3"><l n="a">siṅgih ṅvaṅ sānakādharma rasika karaṇaṅkvātapāṅuṅsir
adri</l>
.<l n="b">deniṅ dāgeri saṅ pūrṇavijaya tuməmu svarga vidyādharendra</l>
.<l n="c">tambis ta ṅvaṅ pramādeṅ gati pijər aharep vīrya riṅ svarga ramya</l>
1015<l n="d">byaktā ṅganya ṅhulun muṅgva ri niraya yatan bhaktya riṅ śrī jinendra</l>
.<!-- <app>(b) TV tuməmu-ṅ; TV -dhanendra.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.14.04" n="4"><l n="a">maṅke vyaktinya saṅ pūrṇavijaya tuməmuṅ
kleśaniṅ deha kuṣṭan</l>
1020<l n="b">nirdon denyānəmuṅ svargavibhava ratuniṅ deva vidyādharākhya</l>
.<l n="c">ndātan lupteki doṣanya dadi kabalik iṅ pātakāgə̄ṅ bhinukti</l>
.<l n="d">ndan dūran vruhvruheṅ pātaka rasika təkapniṅ kavīryan pramāda</l>
.
.</lg>
1025<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.14.05" n="5"><l n="a">maṅke vyaktiṅkv i saṅ hyaṅ yama tulusa
juga ṅvaṅ magurveṅ sudharma</l>
.<l n="b">āpan ṅhiṅ sambhavāṅraṅkəpana ri sihira śrī mahāśākyasiṅha</l>
.<l n="c">tovin lambā tvas i ṅvaṅ maśaraṇa ri turuṅniṅ hulun bhakty anəmbah</l>
.<l n="d">nāhan liṅ saṅ tapa hyaṅ yama sira vihikan yan pakon śrī jinendra</l>
.<!-- <app>(d) P tapā, V tape; RS sira lacking; R vihikana.</app> -->
1030
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.14.06" n="6"><l n="a">sampun saṅ tāpasāṅañjali ri sukunira
hyaṅ yamāṅde katuṣṭan</l>
.<l n="b">yekātakvan muvah yan dadi maluya tikaṅ pātakeṅ martyaloka</l>
.<l n="c">mvaṅ yan tansah vinighnan ri yamapada sadāṅgə̄ṅ mahāduhkha tībra</l>
1035<l n="d">mājar saṅ hyaṅ yamāvāsananika ri huvusnyan pamuktiṅ yamāṇḍa</l>
.<!-- <app>(a) P -āñjali; (d) SV mojar; P huvusnyā; P mamukti-ṅ, RSV pamukti.</app>
-->
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.14.07" n="7"><l n="a">ndan cihnanyeki saṅkeṅ niraya hinanakən
janma riṅ martyaloka</l>
1040<l n="b">kadyaṅganyaṅ hayan kuṣṭa vuta tuli bisu bhrānta vuṅkuk bule vval</l>
.<l n="c">siṅkəl gondoṅ kətəṅ mvaṅ vəlu busuṅ avatuk maṅgirih vyādhi lumpuh</l>
.<l n="d">yan svasthaṅ dāsadāsī ya putuputu kumiṅ jaṅgitan vādi valyan</l>
.<!-- <app>(a) P yinanakən, RS inənakən, TV hinənakən; (c) Y siṅkəṅ; T goṇḍoṅ; P kətəṅ,
RS kəjəṅ; PRSV vilu; (d) P svastā.</app> -->
.
1045</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.14.08" n="8"><l n="a">lāvan taṅ bhāra doṣanya yatika matəmah
mleccha caṇḍāla tuccha</l>
.<l n="b">dadyaṅ lintah hulər sthāvara paśu mṛga len gāḍaphāt mīna pakṣi</l>
.<l n="c">nāhan taṅ pāpajanma lvir ika tan ahaləp bheda saṅ sādhujanma</l>
.<l n="d">yekin liṅ hyaṅ yamāṅde tutur i manah i saṅ tāpasātyanta tuṣṭa</l>
1050<!-- <app>(b) RSV dadya; RTV svāvara; R kadadat, S kadadəmit, T gāḍapāt (?), V kaḍaḍat.</app>
-->
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.14.09" n="9"><l n="a">mamvit saṅ tāpaseṅ hyaṅ yama ri təlasirāṅarcana
ṅkān lumampah</l>
.<l n="b">lagy ālonlon lanā lvir həlahəla mihat iṅ svargamārgātiramya</l>
1055<l n="c">tovin kāṅən siraṅ pūrṇavijaya labuhən riṅ kavah dlāha rakva</l>
.<l n="d">gə̄ṅ kāruṇyeṅ pamitran karaṇanira mareṅ kendran otus prayatna</l>
.<!-- <app>(a) T tāpase; (b) P ālon lolanā (or lālanā, vith taling crossed out?).</app>
-->
.</lg>
.
1060</div>
.<div type="canto" rend="met" n="14" met="śikhariṇī" xml:id="kunjdhka_01.15">
.<!-- <note type="prosody">~ \- \- | \- \- \- | ~ ~ ~ | ~ ~ \- | \- ~ ~ | ~ =</note>
-->
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.15.01" n="1"><l n="a">tuməṇḍas riṅ svargedran umulat i ramyāṣṭakapada</l>
.<l n="b">riṅ indrasvargan vetan analapadāgneya kaparək</l>
1065<l n="c">kidul ṅkā svarga hyaṅ yama kaparək iṅ rākṣasapati</l>
.<l n="d">kakulvan svarga hyaṅ baruṇa kaparək mārutapada</l>
.<!-- <app>(a) RTV svargendran.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
1070<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.15.02" n="2"><l n="a">kuverasvargeṅ uttara paramayakṣādhikapada</l>
.<l n="b">riṅ aiśānya śrīśānapada sira bhūtendra sinivi</l>
.<l n="c">katon taṅ triśṛṅgālaya ləvih i madhye śivapada</l>
.<l n="d">kidulnyan brahmasvarga muvah aṅalor viṣṇubhavana</l>
.<!-- <app>(b) RS riairsanya, TV riṅ airśānya; (c) P śrī śṛṅgālaya.</app> -->
1075
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.15.03" n="3"><l n="a">vəkasniṅ svarga hyaṅ baruṇa lavan iṅ
rākṣasapati</l>
.<l n="b">ikā svarga śrī pūrṇavijaya cinunduk saṅ atapa</l>
.<l n="c">haləpniṅ svargānekaracana paniskāra dumilah</l>
1080<l n="d">təkapniṅ veśma svarṇa muvah ataviṅ gopuramaṇi</l>
.<!-- <app>(b) T cinuṇḍuk.</app> -->
.</lg>
.
.</div>
1085<div type="canto" rend="met" n="15" met="jagadnātha" xml:id="kunjdhka_01.16">
.<!-- <note type="prosody">~ \- ~ | ~ ~ \- | ~ \- ~ | ~ ~ \- | ~ ~ ~ | ~ ~ ~ | \- ~
\- | ~ =</note> -->
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.16.01" n="1">
.<l n="a">samantara kavəṅyan amrih aṅusir paranani saṅ iniṣṭi pājarən</l>
.<l n="b">tuhun kadi śaśāṅka taṅ rajatabapra gupuramaṇi sarva bhāsvara</l>
1090<l n="c">təlas kahalivat sirerikaṅ apantv akəmit i yava tan panaṅśaya</l>
.<l n="d">apan vruh i samitra saṅ pravara pūrṇavijaya ya ta hetuniṅ laris</l>
.<!-- <app>(a) Ed. samāntara; V aṅiṣṭi; (c) Y kalivatan; RSV apintv.</app> -->
.</lg>
.
1095<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.16.02" n="2">
.<l n="a">ḍatəṅ tumama riṅ lavaṅ ri daləm asyaṅ atəhər anatabnatab lavaṅ</l>
.<l n="b">səḍəṅ pva maturū sira pravara pūrṇavijaya ri kisapvan iṅ priyā</l>
.<l n="c">siraṅ kusumagandhavaty adhikanāmaniran ahayu kastavenaləm</l>
.<l n="d">kataṅgamaṅ anaṅhi saṅ sənəṅ ajar sira ri hananiṅ asyaṅ iṅ lavan</l>
1100<!-- <app>(b) RV siraṅ; mss. priya; (c) T nira hayu; (d) V kataṅgama manaṅis; R anaṅis,
S anaṅi.</app> -->
.</lg>
.
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.16.03" n="3">
.<l n="a">samaṅkana saṅ apsarādhipa ruməṅvakən analiṅa śabda saṅ ḍatəṅ</l>
1105<l n="b">kakaṅkv asura kuñjareki liṅirāsyah aṅutus aməhākənaṅ lavaṅ</l>
.<l n="c">kakaṅku tija bhāgya teki kadi riṅ svapəna ḍatəṅ i kālaniṅ vəṅi</l>
.<l n="d">haneki yayi kārya bhāra karaṇaṅkva halinalin i masku tan sipi</l>
.<!-- <app>(b) P aməṅākəna, R ambə̄kəna-ṅ, T aməṅākəneṅ, SV = text; (d) V ali-alin.</app>
-->
.</lg>
1110
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.16.04" n="4">
.<l n="a">ṅhulun marək i jə̄ṅ bhaṭāra sugatādhipa riṅ amṛtabodhi nirmala</l>
.<l n="b">kumon ta sira muṅsireṅ yamapadāṅlihatana riṅ amukti pātaka</l>
.<l n="c">mavās pva mulati ṅvaṅ iṅ sakalapātaka paḍa humiḍəp larādhika</l>
1115<l n="d">tuhun hana ta roravan vinasəhan tinañakən i kakanta don ikā</l>
.<!-- <app>(a) Y ri; Ed. jə̄n.</app> -->
.</lg>
.
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.16.05" n="5">
1120<l n="a">kitekana kəlan sahasraśatavarṣa mara ya lavasanta riṅ kavah</l>
.<l n="b">huvus pva kita riṅ kavah vavan iṅ astrataru təkap ikaṅ khagāsura</l>
.<l n="c">təlasnya mara riṅ ayahdharaṇipattana ta kita ginantuṅ iṅ pətuṅ</l>
.<l n="d">kunaṅ mara hiner pituṅ vəṅi vəkas kita lumabuha rakva riṅ kavah</l>
.<!-- <app>(c) RS -pataka, T -pātakana.</app> -->
1125
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.16.06" n="6"><l n="a">nahan mara varah bhaṭāra yama ṅūni ri
kami kita hayva tālupa</l>
.<l n="b">ṅhulun muliha deniṅ agya marəkeṅ padakamala bhaṭāra gautama</l>
.<l n="c">na liṅ ra tapa kuñjareki vahu rakva tumurun i baturnikaṅ salə̄</l>
1130<l n="d">sinambut iki jə̄ṅniran tinaṅisan təkap i saṅ amarāpsarādhipa</l>
.<!-- <app>(c) S sala, V hənu.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.16.07" n="7"><l n="a">ahah kaka mapolahaṅku sipi gə̄ṅ i kavədi
ni arinta pātakā</l>
1135<l n="b">rəbut kaka sakeṅ kavah jəmah arinta palar amaləsāmbək uttama</l>
.<l n="c">palakv i sira saṅ yamādhipa huripku valuyakəna riṅ kadevatan</l>
.<l n="d">yadin pva vəlin iṅ suvarṇa maṇi ratna rajata huripiṅ hulun kaka</l>
.
.</lg>
1140<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.16.08" n="8"><l n="a">uḍū mapa ta dāya ni ṅvaṅ apa tan hana
mara ya paṅoṣadheriya</l>
.<l n="b">si pāpa kəta tan haneki ya vəlin hurupana maṇi ratna kañcana</l>
.<l n="c">ndya gantyanika masku yan mahutaṅ artha kəna sahurən iṅ samaṅkana</l>
.<l n="d">gatintaṅ apadharma pātaka juga kramanika panahurta tan vaneh</l>
.<!-- <app>(c) Y ganta; (d) TV apa karma.</app> -->
1145
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.16.09" n="9"><l n="a">hanā hyun i kakanta milva kita riṅ hulun
umarək i jə̄ṅ mahājina</l>
.<l n="b">sədəṅnira haneṅ vihāra varabodhi vimala paramādhikottama</l>
.<l n="c">riṅ eñjiṅ iki maṅkat antən iriṅən təkap ikaṅ amarāpsarāpsarī</l>
1150<l n="d">kakanta yayi rovaṅanta təhər aṅhaturakəna ri jə̄ṅ mahājina</l>
.<!-- <app>(d) – 12 (c) lacking in RS.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.16.10" n="10"><l n="a">samaṅkana varāpsarādhipa kumon mataga
bala surāpsarāpsarī</l>
1155<l n="b">lavan kasih ireki vinvit ira marma vacananira kady avor madhu</l>
.<l n="c">ariṅku kita karya riri gṛha kakantan umarəka ri jə̄ṅ rnahājina</l>
.<l n="d">hayunta kəkəsən si mūlya pahayun tan alavasa kakanta riṅ paran</l>
.
.</lg>
1160<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.16.11" n="11"><l n="a">na liṅ vivudhanātha maṅkana ri saṅ
kalulut ira sinaṅgrahenamə̄r</l>
.<l n="b">prahāsananirāṅharas pipi hanan sumuṅakən i səpahnireṅ vaja</l>
.<l n="c">mənəṅ kapənətan ndatan huniṅa rakva saṅ ahayu ri pamvit iṅ sənəṅ</l>
.<l n="d">kasaṅśayani citta yan lumarisālama karaṇani luhniran hili</l>
.<!-- <app>(d) Ed. kasaṅsaya ni; P lumarasā-, V lumarisapata.</app> -->
1165
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.16.12" n="12"><l n="a">taṅeh yan uniṅan sapolah ira lavan
i pasəgəsəgəhnireṅ tamuy</l>
.<l n="b">vaṅun rahina kāla sampun arahup vivudhapati madan mabhūṣaṇa</l>
.<l n="c">tuhun sahananiṅ balāṅiriṅ i lampahira paḍa sənādha maṅhadaṅ</l>
1170<l n="d">təgəpni vinavanya liri susuruhan ya maṅinaki ri buddhiniṅ tuhan</l>
.<!-- <app>(d) RS tuvan.</app> -->
.</lg>
.
.</div>
1175<div type="canto" rend="met" n="16" met="suvadanā" xml:id="kunjdhka_01.17">
.<!-- <note type="prosody">\- \- \- | \- ~ \- | \- ~ ~ | ~ ~ ~ | ~ \- \- | \- ~ ~ |
~ =</note> -->
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.17.01" n="1"><l n="a">maṅkat gandharvanāthāhaləp aṅiriṅakən
sāmitra sutapa</l>
.<l n="b">ramyaṅ vidyādharī mvaṅ vivudhabala tumūt ṅkāne vuri pənuh</l>
.<l n="c">lvir tārāsaṅgha lumrāsinaṅ aṅalih anūt vyomānuluhi dik</l>
1180<l n="d">deniṅ raktāmbarālaṅkṛtanikara savah tejanya dumilah</l>
.<!-- <app>(a) Y iṅiriṅakən; TV saṅ mitra; (b) T ṅkāneṅ; (c) RS tarasiṅga; PV lumraṅ
sinaṅ; (d) Y -ambara laṅ kṛta-.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.17.02" n="2"><l n="a">śīghra prāpteṅ vihāra prakaśita maṅaran
sambodhi vimala</l>
1185<l n="b">ṅkā taṅ siṅhāsana svarṇa maṇi hinanakən de pūrṇavijaya</l>
.<l n="c">parṇah sthānānira śrī daśabala mavarah dharmādi saphala</l>
.<l n="d">āstām lvirniṅ vitānāṅḍiri sumaji patāka mvaṅ dhvaja pajə̄ṅ</l>
.<!-- <app>(a) P sambodhimala; (b) Y hinənakən; (d) P -āḍiri, RSV -aṅdiri, T -āṅdiri;
P pātaka.</app> -->
.
1190</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.17.03" n="3"><l n="a">lavan vastrottarīyābharaṇa dinuluran
naivedya mahaləp</l>
.<l n="b">dhūpa mvaṅ dīpa gandhākṣata sadulur ikaṅ pādyārgha tan adoh</l>
.<l n="c">mālyārum puṣpamālā prakaṭa vaṅinika mrik mār saha jənu</l>
.<l n="d">ṅkāmūjā saṅ rva ri śrī sugatapati nihan toccāraṇanira</l>
1195<!-- <app>(a) V vastrottama riya; P dinulurānnaiṅvedya, RS dinuluran nivedya; V nevedya;
(c) RS prakasa, T prakaśa; (d) R tocaranira, T tocāraṇanira.</app> -->
.</lg>
.
.</div>
.<div type="canto" rend="met" n="17" met="śārdūlavikrīḍita" xml:id="kunjdhka_01.18">
1200<!-- <note type="prosody">\- \- \- | ~ ~ \- | ~ \- ~ | ~ ~ \- | \- \- ~ | \- \- ~
| =</note> -->
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.18.01" n="1"><l n="a">oṃ səmbahniṅ aṅarcane padayuga śrī dharmarājādhika</l>
.<l n="b">saṅ muṅgv iṅ varalokadhātu makacaityaṅ byoma tar popama</l>
.<l n="c">saṅ hyaṅ riṅ sakalātma niṣkala dadintānanta śuddhākṛti</l>
.<l n="d">hyaṅniṅ hyaṅ tridaśāsurādi bhamitan bodhyagrimudrādhara
1205</l>
.<!-- <app>(b) P makacettyaṅ; Y makacetya byoma tan; (d) TV boddhyotri-; R -asrimudradara,
S -agri-.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.18.02" n="2"><l n="a">byāpibyāpaka riṅ samastabhuvvana prajñāvak
iṅ nirmala</l>
1210<l n="b">sthānanteṅ bhava śūnyatā ganal alit sūkṣmanta dūrāparək</l>
.<l n="c">saṅ sākṣāt paramārthasāri ri hiḍəpniṅ prāṇa devāśraya</l>
.<l n="d">īcchānteki sinaṅgah an kita haneṅ tīrtheṅ vukir sāgara</l>
.
.</lg>
1215<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.18.03" n="3"><l n="a">hyunteṅ puṇya parārtha kāraṇa tinūtniṅ
bodhisattvātmaka</l>
.<l n="b">sə̄hniṅ vīrya mahāpradhāna kaharan saṅ dharma śuddhāmita</l>
.<l n="c">lvir varṣeṅ masa kārtikāmṛtani sihteṅ loka tulyāṅkura</l>
.<l n="d">lumrā lvir śaśi sūrya teja karuṇanteṅ sarvasatvāpagəh</l>
.<!-- <app>(b) P riṅ (text niṅ); TV sandharma; (d) P -āpaguh.</app> -->
1220
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.18.04" n="4"><l n="a">nāhan tādinikaṅ stutīnujarakən saṅ bhakty
amūjārarəm</l>
.<l n="b">ṅkā yan mojar i jə̄ṅ bhaṭāra mahatur səmbah təhər sādara</l>
.<l n="c">sājñā śrī ṣaḍabhijña sampun umulat ṅvaṅ lvirnikaṅ pātaka</l>
1225<l n="d">tovin vaspada de varah yamapatī mūlanya yan kilviṣa</l>
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.18.05" n="5"><l n="a">paṅhyaṅni ṅvaṅ i jə̄ṅ bhaṭāra sugatā
śuddhanta maṅke təḍan</l>
.<l n="b">vvantən teki manəhta karva varahən riṅ dharmatattvādhika</l>
1230<l n="c">rapvan tan hana vighnaniṅ hulun avas muṅsī pada hyaṅ jina</l>
.<l n="d">āpan tan maharəp maṅuṅsya phalaniṅ svargālpa vāhyāśraya</l>
.<!-- <app>(a) RS pan hyaṅ, T pahyaṅ; RS maṅke tədan, T maveṅkantḍan, V maṅken təḍan;
(c) RS muṅsir.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
1235<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.18.06" n="6"><l n="a">tan muktyeṅ bhavacakra durgama bhayātyantābalik
duhkhita</l>
.<l n="b">vyaktinyāṅdadiṅ anta pūrṇavijaya svargāpsarendrādhipa</l>
.<l n="c">nistanyan bhaya maṅkaneka labuhən rakveṅ kavah gomukha</l>
.<l n="d">ndan liṅ hyaṅ yama pātakanya tiga ri ṅvaṅ ndan tigaṅ tvas huvus</l>
.<!-- <app>(b) V vyaktinyan-; V -vijayaṅ; (c) P sistanyan; (d) ta(va) ri ṅvaṅ (va added),
R tiga vaṅ, T tiga riṅ vvaṅ, SV = text.</app> -->
1240
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.18.07" n="7"><l n="a">om putraṅku mahāpavitra kaharəptātyanta
riṅ kottaman</l>
.<l n="b">an mahyun kita muṅsyaṅ uttamapada nyaṅ mokṣamārgā rəṅə̄n</l>
.<l n="c">ndin toṅgvanta daṅū ri kālani bibintānvam səḍəṅ kanyakā</l>
1245<l n="d">ndy uṅgvanteṅ bapa ṅūni dug taruṇa riṅ śūnyāthaveṅ antara</l>
.<!-- <app>(b) RS hana hyun; (c) P ndī.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.18.08" n="8"><l n="a">saṅkeṅ rāgani saṅ yayah bibi nimittanyāmaṅun
saṅgama</l>
1250<l n="b">saṅkeṅ liṅgani saṅ yayah kita mijil ndah lvir timah syuh drava</l>
.<l n="c">siṅgih kāma haranya maṅkana ratih nāmanta rakteṅ bibi</l>
.<l n="d">muṅgv iṅ padmavikāśagarbhaniṅ ibu ṅkā yan mapiṇḍākṛti</l>
.<!-- <app>(c) P kteṅ, RS rakəteṅ.</app> -->
.</lg>
1255
.</div>
.<div type="canto" rend="met" n="18" met="Upendrabajra: ~ - ~ | - - ~ | ~ - ~ | - =,
Indrabajra" xml:id="kunjdhka_01.19">
.<!-- <note type="prosody">\- \- ~ | \- \- ~ | ~ \- ~ | \- =</note> -->
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.19.01" n="1"><l n="a">tinūt hanekiṅ varapañcabhūta</l>
1260<l n="b">təkvan gaveniṅ pṛthivī śarīra</l>
.<l n="c">gavenikaṅ teja yateka cakṣuh</l>
.<l n="d">vvay tar vaneh mukhya gavenya jihvā</l>
.<!-- <app>(a) R aneki, S haneki, T tanekī; (d) P = text: vvay tar, R vayəta, S vayta,
T vvayāta, V veta; mss. jīva.</app> -->
.
1265</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.19.02" n="2"><l n="a">samīraṇośvāsa gavenya tan len</l>
.<l n="b">ākāśa tekaṅ gumave śirahta</l>
.<l n="c">kabeh paḍāsambuṅ apiṇḍa jīva</l>
.<l n="d">sambuṅnikaṅ bhūmi ya cetanātmā</l>
1270<!-- <app>(d) P sabuṅ.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.19.03" n="3"><l n="a">pasambuṅ iṅ vvai yatikaṅ nirātmā</l>
.<l n="b">ndah sambuṅ iṅ teja taṅ ātma sākṣāt</l>
1275<l n="c">pasambuṅ iṅ bāyu taṅ antarātmā</l>
.<l n="d">sambuṅniṅ ākāśa kətaṅ parātmā</l>
.<!-- <app>(a) T vvayanikaṅ; (b) P ndā; (d) P pasambuṅnikaṅ hakasa parātmā.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
1280<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.19.04" n="4"><l n="a">ya don iṅ ātmā lima riṅ śarīra</l>
.<l n="b">ātmā parātmā lavan antarātmā</l>
.<l n="c">muvah nirātmā saha cetanātmā</l>
.<l n="d">na lvirnyaṅ ātmān lima riṅ śarīra</l>
.<!-- <app>(a) RS na don; (c) RS (muvah lacking) niratma kalavan ikaṅ cetanatma; (d)
V lvirnyan; P ātmā.</app> -->
1285</lg>
.
.</div>
.<div type="canto" rend="met" n="19" met="basantatilakā" xml:id="kunjdhka_01.20">
.<!-- <note type="prosody">\- \- ~ | \- ~ ~ | ~ \- ~ | ~ \- ~ | \- =</note> -->
1290<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.20.01" n="1"><l n="a">ātmā ṅaranyaṅ avaloka mulat rikiṅ rāt</l>
.<l n="b">tar paṅrəṅə̄ svara kabeh yatikaṅ parātmā</l>
.<l n="c">uśvāsa bāyu ya sinaṅgah ikāntarātmā</l>
.<l n="d">ndan śabda vastunika taṅ maṅaran nirātmā</l>
.<!-- <app>(a) RS ṅaranya; Y hana loka; (b) RS tan, V an; (c) TV yan inaṅgah.</app>
-->
1295
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.20.02" n="2"><l n="a">tovin kətəg-kətəg iṅ aṅga ya cetanātmā</l>
.<l n="b">tṛṣṇa svakāryanikaṅ ātma limeṅ śarīra</l>
.<l n="c">yekan śarīranikanaṅ varapañcabhūta</l>
1300<l n="d">yapvan gənəp tithimasanta mijil samaṅkā</l>
.<!-- <app>(d) V -masanya.</app> -->
.</lg>
.
.</div>
1305<div type="canto" rend="met" n="20" met="bhujaṅgaprayāta" xml:id="kunjdhka_01.21">
.<!-- <note type="prosody">~ \- \- | ~ \- \- | ~ \- \- | ~ \- =</note> -->
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.21.01" n="1"><l n="a">sinuṅsuṅ kitenāpti de saṅ bibinta</l>
.<l n="b">asiṅ saprakāranya mānak ginəṅnya</l>
.<l n="c">ahorātri dīnāturū syaṅ sumaṇḍah</l>
1310<l n="d">lukan kasyasih mabratāmet huripta</l>
.<!-- <app>(c) P ahoratrya; P cumaṇḍa.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.21.02" n="2"><l n="a">lavan saṅśayātākusut glāna rukṣa</l>
1315<l n="b">təkapnyāsih iṅ putra maṅde putək tvas</l>
.<l n="c">lanāmrārthaneṅ svastha dīrghāyuṣanta </l>
.<l n="d">ləvəs kaṣṭa denyāṅivə̄ mopakāra</l>
.<!-- <app>(a) P lavan ta.</app> -->
.
1320</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.21.03" n="3"><l n="a">nda nāhan hutaṅteṅ bapenduṅta ṅūni</l>
.<l n="b">lalu pvātuhāntukniṅ utsāha yatna</l>
.<l n="c">kasənvan təkapniṅ śaśāṅkārkateja</l>
.<l n="d">ya tan vruh manaṅgah bapenduṅ samaṅkā</l>
1325<!-- <app>(a) R utaṅte.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.21.04" n="4"><l n="a">mijil taṅ musuh ṣad haneriṅ śarīra</l>
.<l n="b">yatekāmisan ry aṅga pañcāṅga sākṣāt</l>
1330<l n="c">bhaṭārādidevanya muṅgv iṅ śarīra</l>
.<l n="d">səḍəṅtānakəby ambək aṅde kamānan</l>
.<!-- <app>(a) mss. hana riṅ; (b) TV yatikā-; RST (y)yanga; (c) P -nya lacking; TV
muṅgv ī.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
1335<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.21.05" n="5"><l n="a">ahəṅkāra sampay ta yeṅ vvaṅ daridra</l>
.<l n="b">tan atvaṅ mucap riṅ viku vṛddhaśīla</l>
.<l n="c">lalī saṅkan iṅ janma lavan paranya</l>
.<l n="d">ya donyan katon denta pāpeṅ yamāṇḍa</l>
.<!-- <app>(a) P sampayayeṅ; (d) Y pāpe.</app> -->
1340
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.21.06" n="6"><l n="a">hutaṅniṅ dadi vvaṅ ya toṅgvannikā pat</l>
.<l n="b">jagatmukhya saṅ hyaṅ guru mvaṅ kamūlan</l>
.<l n="c">kabhaktin ri saṅ hyaṅ panāhurta riṅ hyaṅ</l>
1345<l n="d">jagat hayva duhkha prihən tuṣṭaniṅ rāt</l>
.<!-- <app>(c) PT ri hyaṅ, V saṅ hyaṅ (text riṅ hyaṅ = RS).</app> -->
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.21.07" n="7"><l n="a">hutaṅ riṅ guru prih sahurteṅ svaśiṣya</l>
1350<l n="b">hutaṅ riṅ bapenduṅ sahurteṅ suputra</l>
.<l n="c">makopāyaniṅ tar pəgat bhakti nitya</l>
.<l n="d">sabhāgyan tuməmvaṅ kamokṣan pradhāna</l>
.<!-- <app>(b) T bapebu; (c) P ni; Y tan.</app> -->
.</lg>
1355
.</div>
.<div type="canto" rend="met" n="21" met="mr̥gāṅśa" xml:id="kunjdhka_01.22">
.<!-- <note type="prosody">\- \- \- | ~ ~ \- | ~ \- ~ | ~ ~ \- | ~ ~ ~ | ~ ~ ~ | =</note>
-->
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.22.01" n="1"><l n="a">yekin janmarahasya mūlya pavarahkv iri
kita pituhun</l>
1360<l n="b">ndah yatneriya paṅrəṅə̄ varavarahku tan imanimanən</l>
.<l n="c">ṅhiṅ maṅke phala mon tuməmvakən ujar mami saphala dahat</l>
.<l n="d">astu kleśa vināśa teki ri śarīramu kalih anaku</l>
.<!-- <app>(a) P mituhun; (b) P iman-iman, V ima-imanən.</app> -->
.
1365</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.22.02" n="2"><l n="a">nā liṅ śrī sugatāmadharmakən i saṅ rva
paramasulabha</l>
.<l n="b">ṅkā tānəmbah i jə̄ṅ bhaṭāra sira saṅ yativara sumahur</l>
.<l n="c">sājñā saṅ hyaṅ anugrahānulusa māsiha riṅ aśaraṇa</l>
.<l n="d">nirjanmaṅkv i samokṣasādhana təḍan ri pada jinapati</l>
1370
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.22.03" n="3"><l n="a">om putraṅku pavitra mūlya juga sādhyamu
saphala dahat</l>
.<l n="b">ndā nāhan mara paṅhilaṅ halaniṅ indriya sakalamala</l>
.<l n="c">toya jñāna viśuddha paṅrahupa paṅdyusa ya lagilagin</l>
1375<l n="d">rapvan bhraṣṭa kətaṅ gələhgələh amighnani hana riṅ avak</l>
.<!-- <app>(c) P pārahupa; (d) TV yapvan.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.22.04" n="4"><l n="a">tan vvai riṅ vulakan pitovi tan i śaṅkha
saha japa vidhi</l>
1380<l n="b">tan siddhā hilaṅā kətaṅ gələgələhnikiṅ avak ahala</l>
.<l n="c">ndātan dūra sakeṅ śarīra putus iṅ həniṅ inulahakən</l>
.<l n="d">yekā nirmala kājar īya paramārtha kinatəṅətakən</l>
.<!-- <app>(a) Y tan i saṅkana sahaja vidhi (P pa subscribed in japa); (b) TV hilaṅāṅ;
(d) TV kājariṅya; RST kanatəṅətakən.</app> -->
.</lg>
1385
.</div>
.<div type="canto" rend="met" n="22" met="sragdhara" xml:id="kunjdhka_01.23">
.<!-- <note type="prosody">\- \- \- | \- ~ \- | \- ~ ~ | ~ ~ ~ | ~ \- \- | ~ \- \-
| ~ \- =</note> -->
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.23.01" n="1"><l n="a">nāhan tekaṅ sinājñan ya tuhutuhu śarīraṅkun
āvak bhaṭāra</l>
1390<l n="b">ya ṅkā ya ṅke sinaṅguh ya kita ya ta kami khyāti riṅ svargaloka</l>
.<l n="c">nistanyan maṅkanevəh saṅ avaśa vihikan ry arthaniṅ yopadeśa</l>
.<l n="d">putraṅkun mahyun iṅ mokṣapada pagəhakən hayva buddhi prapañca</l>
.<!-- <app>(b) P yyaṅ ka hyaṅ ke; RS yaṅka yaṅke sinaṅgah ya tika ya ta kami; TV sinaṅgah.</app>
-->
.
1395</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.23.02" n="2"><l n="a">āpan durgrāhya ta yārusit aganal alit
durlabhā vvaṅ tuməmva</l>
.<l n="b">yadyan ṅganya vruheṅ arthanika juga yayan byakta maṅgih pavitra</l>
.<l n="c">bhāgyan vikv amrih asaṅva sira kaləpasən tan kəneṅ kleśamāla</l>
.<l n="d">ndan hayvātāpilih riṅ tiga kita yadiyan bauddha śaivārṣi dibya</l>
1400<!-- <app>(a) PV ṅvaṅ; (b) TV yaya; P maṅgəh; (d) Y kiyadinayan; Ed. boddha.</app>
-->
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.23.03" n="3"><l n="a">he he putraṅku kālih marəka kita ri
jə̄ṅniṅ hulun ṅke paliṅgih</l>
.<l n="b">vvantən vastv āviśeṣānilibakən i kita ndah gatinyocapənku</l>
1405<l n="c">ndā nāhan tānaku ṅhiṅ hika rinəbut i saṅ bauddhaśaivārṣipakṣa</l>
.<l n="d">ndātan maṅgātut āpan paḍa luməvihakən ry ādidevanya sovaṅ</l>
.<!-- <app>(a) TV parəka; (b) P -ocapanku; (c) Ed. boddha-.</app> -->
.</lg>
.
1410</div>
.<div type="canto" rend="met" n="23" met="jagaddhita" xml:id="kunjdhka_01.24">
.<!-- <note type="prosody">\- \- \- | ~ ~ \- | ~ \- ~ | ~ ~ \- | ~ ~ ~ | ~ ~ ~ | \-
~ \- | ~ =</note> -->
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.24.01" n="1"><l n="a">maṅkā lvirnika saṅ guməgvani tapabrata
maparəbutan manahnika</l>
.<l n="b">nāhan kāraṇaniṅ vatək viku haneṅ janapada kasilib ndatan ləpas</l>
1415<l n="c">nora vruh ri patuṅgal iṅ yaśa siki rva təlu dadi aneka tan vaneh</l>
.<l n="d">lvir glar sogata pañcabuddha ṛṣi pañcakuśika viku śaiva pañcaka</l>
.<!-- <app>(d) S pañjaka.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
1420<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.24.02" n="2"><l n="a">ndan salvirnya yayan śarīra mara sinyaṅ
irika ya nihan paṅavruha</l>
.<l n="b">akṣobhyāvakiraṅ mahākuśika garga niyata sira ratnasambhava</l>
.<l n="c">saṅ metrīky amitābha saṅ ṛṣi kuruṣya makaṅaran amoghasiddhy avas</l>
.<l n="d">saṅ pātañjala tāku tan hana vaneh ṅhulun adhipati bauddhadevata</l>
.<!-- <app>(b) TV irā (text iraṅ); (d) Ed. boddha-.</app> -->
1425
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.24.03" n="3"><l n="a">yapvan pañcaviśikki yuktinira pañcasugata
paramārtha tan vaneh</l>
.<l n="b">akṣobhyāvakira hyaṅ īśvara tuhun cinarita juga bheda lakṣaṇa</l>
.<l n="c">hyaṅ brahmā sira ratnasambhava mahāmara siraṅ amitābhadevatā</l>
1430<l n="d">tan lyan saṅ hyaṅ amoghasiddhi madhusūdana ṅaranira yan caturbhuja</l>
.<!-- <app>(a) RSV pañcaviniki, T pañcaviṇīki.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.24.04" n="4"><l n="a">ndā nāhan ri patuṅgatuṅgalan ikaṅ bhuvana
vihikananta riṅ tuhu</l>
1435<l n="b">ṅvaṅ vairocana buddhamūrti śivamūrti pinakaguruniṅ jagat kabeh</l>
.<l n="c">nāhan donkv iṅaran bhaṭāra guru kaprakaśita təka riṅ sarāt kabeh</l>
.<l n="d">aṅhin byāpaka riṅ samastabhuvanāku juga varaviśeṣadevatā</l>
.<!-- <app>(b) RS pinakadinika guru-gu(ru lacking ṅi S), T pinakānika guru guru, V
pianakadiguruguru nikaṅ, all instead of Śivamūrti pinakaguru.</app> -->
.
1440</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.24.05" n="5"><l n="a">saṅsiptanya bapaṅku hayva kita tan tuhu-tuhu
makabuddhi nirmala</l>
.<l n="b">hayvāṅastava pakṣa pāpa hana melika ruməgəpa śānti kevala</l>
.<l n="c">astu pvānaku siddhasādhya kita karva laki phalamu labdhadeśanā</l>
.<l n="d">nāhan vākyani buddhi saṅ hyaṅ i siraṅ rva yativara muvah maṅañjali</l>
1445
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.24.06" n="6"><l n="a">śṛddhā saṅ hyaṅ adharmadeśana tatan
kapalaṅalaṅ aveh anugraha</l>
.<l n="b">ndātan kojara jāti rākṣasa manəhta təkap i karuṇānta don ika</l>
.<l n="c">lavan saṅ vivudhendra pūrṇavijayāṅga rasika mari kuṣṭa durmala</l>
1450<l n="d">sambegaṅ hulun amvitāhulihanaṅ patapan umusiraṅ mahāpada</l>
.<!-- <app>(c) RSV kasta, T kaṣṭa; (d) Y -āṅulihana; P tapapan umuṅsiraṅ, T pan umusiraṅ.</app>
-->
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.24.07" n="7"><l n="a">sampun mamvit anambah iṅ pada bhaṭāra
ri valuyanireṅ tapovana</l>
1455<l n="b">saṅ vidyādhara kojara pva kavəkas marək i pada bhaṭāra gautama</l>
.<l n="c">maṅsə̄ prāptaṅ umaṇḍəma praṇata bhakty amalaku vidhi mokṣa vigraha</l>
.<l n="d">prāyaścittanirātəhər vuruṅa pātaka kəlan iṅ aveci gomukha</l>
.<!-- <app>(b) P kva (text pva).</app> -->
.
1460</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.24.08" n="8"><l n="a">mojar teki bhaṭāra tan hana maroṣadhani
təkaniṅ antakakṣaya</l>
.<l n="b">yāvat bhāva śarīra sakṣaṇa katatvan ika niyata tan hana sthiti</l>
.<l n="c">putraṅku pva śarīrabhāva riṅ apanta luputa kita riṅ samaṅkana</l>
.<l n="d">ndan vvantən phala mon huvus kṛtavarāmiḍəṅərakən i dharmaniṅ hulun</l>
1465<!-- <app>(b) V saksanika tatvanika; P sakṣaṇika tatva niyata tan hana sthitiṅstanā.</app>
-->
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.24.09" n="9"><l n="a">nidrā teki havanta māti tuvi tan kalavasana
mamuktya pātaka</l>
.<l n="b">hīṅanteṅ nirayāṅgəgə̄ lara saṅaṅ vəṅi katutur i sojariṅ hulun</l>
1470<l n="c">ākāranya dasaṅ vəṅīrika kitāvaluya muvaha pūrṇa śāśvata</l>
.<l n="d">salvirniṅ varavigraheri kita dadya kahala viparīta niṣphala</l>
.<!-- <app>(a) TV mamukti; (c) T daśā.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
1475<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.24.10" n="10"><l n="a">aṅhiṅ teṅətiṅət ri kālaniṅ aturva ruməgəpa
ri citta nirmala</l>
.<l n="b">sampun teki pəsatniṅ ātma pəkul iṅ tutur i kavaluyanya riṅ śava</l>
.<l n="c">ndah yekānaku jīvavāsita ṅaranya vənaṅa kita dūralālana</l>
.<l n="d">nā liṅ śrī ṣaḍabhijña rakva ya sinambahakən ira saṅ apsarādhipa</l>
.<!-- <app>(b) P məsat.</app> -->
1480
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.24.11" n="11"><l n="a">sambahniṅ praṇatāṅabhakti ri padadvayakamala
bhaṭāra nityaśa</l>
.<l n="b">vāhyādhyātmika sādarārcana ri jə̄ṅta lihatana təkap jinādhipa</l>
.<l n="c">saṅ sākṣāt gumave jagaddhita sadāśrayaniṅ aśaraṇa kriyāsmṛti</l>
1485<l n="d">māyākāra pakātmaraksa pəta vimba ri hati pinakeṣṭidevatā</l>
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.24.12" n="12"><l n="a">saṅsiptan ri huvusny anugraha bhaṭāra
kahiḍəp abhiṣeka tan vaneh</l>
.<l n="b">aṅhiṅ teki bhaṭāra buddha juga kāraṇani kaparipūrṇaniṅ hulun</l>
1490<l n="c">ndātan səṅgahən ambək iṅ kuhira mamvita muliha manəhta sanmatan</l>
.<l n="d">nāhan liṅnira saṅ prabhu pravara pūrṇavijaya təlas iṅ prayojana</l>
.<!-- <app>(d) P vara supūrṇa-.</app> -->
.</lg>
.
1495</div>
.<div type="canto" rend="met" n="24" met="aśvalalita" xml:id="kunjdhka_01.25">
.<!-- <note type="prosody">~ ~ ~ | ~ \- ~ | \- ~ ~ | ~ \- ~ | \- ~ ~ | ~ \- ~ | \-
~ ~ | ~ =</note> -->
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.25.01" n="1"><l n="a">atha ri huvusnirāmuhun aṅañjalī pada
bhaṭāra buddha caritan</l>
.<l n="b">mijil iniriṅniṅ apsarabalādhikāra surakanyakāṅaləpakən</l>
1500<l n="c">prasama mulat kapūhan aṅaləm ri pūrṇavijayan hilaṅ malanira</l>
.<l n="d">kunaṅ ikaṅ apsarī huvus aseva rāga suratāsmu garjita marək</l>
.<!-- <app>(d) RS asevvaka.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
1505<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.25.02" n="2"><l n="a">tan asuvay iṅ havan lakunirālaris təka
ri kendran ālaya huvus</l>
.<l n="b">pinapag i saṅ priyā kusumagandhavaty adisusatya bhakti masənəṅ</l>
.<l n="c">irika sirāvarah kramanirenanugrahan anindyadharma saphala</l>
.<l n="d">sahajan aminta tuṅgun aturū daśaṅ vəṅi lavasniran tan avaran</l>
.<!-- <app>(d) V saṅaṅ.</app> -->
1510
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.25.03" n="3"><l n="a">kunaṅ ika saṅ priyenutus atuṅgva mogha
kadi suṅkavāṅunəkunək</l>
.<l n="b">rudita sumək ri cakṣu apa tan sakeṅ vacanalaṅghane sənəṅira</l>
.<l n="c">tuhun agave kasaṅśaya ri citta pājarira saṅ tapāsura daṅū</l>
1515<l n="d">alavas amuktya pāpa riṅ avecy ayahdharaṇipattaneki katahā</l>
.<!-- <app>(a) V iki; (b) R sumyə̄ṅ, S sumə̄ṅ, T sumə̄k; (d) PT pātaneki, R patakeki,
S pataneki.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.25.04" n="4"><l n="a">samayaniran pataṅya sapuluh kuləmnira
tathāpi tan ya kahiḍəp</l>
1520<l n="b">tumahataha pva saṅ kusumagandhavaty apusən iṅ sənəṅ matilara</l>
.<l n="c">kaharəp ireki ṅūni tumute saduhkhani sənəṅnireṅ yamapada</l>
.<l n="d">lalu vinəkas matuṅgva paturūnireṅ vivudhanātha tan kena vihaṅ</l>
.<!-- <app>(c) RS yamalaya.</app> -->
.
1525</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.25.05" n="5"><l n="a">atha ri paratra pūrṇavijaya ndan ātmanira
muṅsir iṅ yamapada</l>
.<l n="b">irika ta gadgadaṅ yamabalāṅatag ri savatəknya sāyudha ḍatəṅ</l>
.<l n="c">prasama sumuṅsuṅ arbut amupuh vaśāmraṅ anuduk ta yeṅ kuku makas</l>
.<l n="d">dumulurakən mareṅ yamani tan panampar agələṅ riṅ ātma kaluṣa</l>
1530<!-- <app>(b) R saka gadgada yama-, S sa gadgada yama-; TV gadgadā; (d) T pāməpər,
V panampər; P kaluṣā.</app> -->
.</lg>
.
.</div>
.<div type="canto" rend="met" n="25" met="śārdūlavikrīḍita" xml:id="kunjdhka_01.26">
1535<!-- <note type="prosody">\- \- \- | ~ ~ \- | ~ \- ~ | ~ ~ \- | \- \- ~ | \- \- ~
| =</note> -->
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.26.01" n="1"><l n="a">byātītan vivudhādhipātmaniran aṅgə̄ṅ
glāna muṅgv iṅ kavah</l>
.<l n="b">saṅ kārīṅ suraloka rakva caritan śokānaṅis duhkhita</l>
.<l n="c">sakvehniṅ vivudhāṅganānivi ri saṅ gandharvanāthālara</l>
.<l n="d">tovin sambatiraṅ sudevy anaṅis aṅlad prāṇa maṅde vəlas</l>
1540<!-- <app>(b) P kārī; (c) T -āṅganātuvi.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.26.02" n="2"><l n="a">ah saṅ līna kiteṅ paturvan alalis dentā
matiṅgal priyā</l>
.<l n="b">prāyaṅkun kaka milv asiṅ saparanā yan muṅsireṅ rorava</l>
1545<l n="c">maṅke pvātilarā kitānilibakən yāṅde kəsəlniṅ hati</l>
.<l n="d">sis kāṅən kasihanta riṅ yamapadāmuktyaṅ mahāvigraha</l>
.<!-- <app>(a) PT priya; (c) P pvattilara; Y səkəl; (d) T siṅ; RST kakahanta, V kahananta.</app>
-->
.
.</lg>
1550<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.26.03" n="3"><l n="a">vvantən teki manəhta rovaṅani maskv
aṅhera riṅ rorava</l>
.<l n="b">āpan gə̄ṅni vəlasku denta kasihan ndin sambatənteṅ kavah</l>
.<l n="c">bhāgyan teki manəhta həlyanani maskvāṅgantyanaṅ pātaka</l>
.<l n="d">paṅgil maṅlvaṅane hutaṅ riṅ apadharmākveh kabhuktīṅ kavah</l>
.<!-- <app>(b) TV sambutənteṅ; (c) P -ān gantyanaṅ; (d) RS malvaṅane.</app> -->
1555
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.26.04" n="4"><l n="a">herən ṅvaṅ kaka rovaṅanta kasihan muktyaṅ
mahāvigraha</l>
.<l n="b">rovaṅrovaṅa maskv iṅ astrataru mon yan gantuṅən riṅ pətuṅ</l>
.<l n="c">yadyan ṅvaṅ vunuhən kavalyana təkapniṅ kiṅkara hyaṅ yama</l>
1560<l n="d">tan vədy āku tuhun kita vruha jugan rantənta satyāsənəṅ</l>
.<!-- <app>(a) P airən, T herəd; (d) RS satyeṅ sənəṅ.</app> -->
.</lg>
.
.</div>
1565<div type="canto" rend="met" n="26" met="udgatavisama" xml:id="kunjdhka_01.27">
.<!-- <note type="prosody">~ ~ \- | ~ \- ~ | ~ ~ \- | ~ ~ ~ | ~ ~ ~ | \- ~ \- | ~ =
// \- ~ ~ | ~ ~ ~ | ~ \- ~ | ~ = // ~ ~ \- | ~ \- ~ | ~ ~ \- | ~ \- ~ | =</note> -->
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.27.01" n="1">
.<l n="a">iti maṅkana śrutini sambatira kusumagandhikānaṅis</l>
.<l n="b">dagdha manahira lələh kalaran</l>
1570<l n="c">ri haturnika prihati śoka kasyasih</l>
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.27.02" n="2">
.<l n="a">alisū gupe ləsu śarīranira təkap i śaktiniṅ lara</l>
1575<l n="b">sə̄k hatinira vulat ardha pətəṅ</l>
.<l n="c">kaləṅə̄r sumuṅkəm i vijaṅni saṅ sənəṅ</l>
.</lg>
.
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.27.03" n="3">
1580<l n="a">paricārikāpsaravadhū tumuluṅ i sira marma sārjava</l>
.<l n="b">ḍū patutur ibu nahan pavuṅū</l>
.<l n="c">niyatāhurip muvaha teki saṅ pəjah</l>
.<!-- <app>(b) P natan.</app> -->
.</lg>
1585
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.27.04" n="4">
.<l n="a">paṅadeśan i ṅvaṅ i katuhvan i samayanirāpsarādhipa</l>
.<l n="b">tonən i marinira kuṣṭamala</l>
.<l n="c">viparīta mithya sira teki liṅnira</l>
1590<!-- <app>(a) T katūtan; (b) Y a (text i).</app> -->
.</lg>
.
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.27.05" n="5">
.<l n="a">ri təlasny anugraha bhaṭāra daśabala ri saṅ surādhipa</l>
1595<l n="b">tan hana mari ya kasaṅśayanən</l>
.<l n="c">apan uttamāmṛta sudharma liṅnira</l>
.<!-- <app>(b) T marika ya saṅśayanən, V mara rika saṅśayanən.</app> -->
.</lg>
.
1600<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.27.06" n="6">
.<l n="a">ndya ta vāsananta rari tan tumutura ri kakuṅta saṅ pəjah</l>
.<l n="b">herən i samayanirāhuripa</l>
.<l n="c">ri halintaṅ iṅ samaya sādhya taṅ pati</l>
.</lg>
1605
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.27.07" n="7">
.<l n="a">na vuvusniṅ apsaravadhū mapitutur agave srəp iṅ manah</l>
.<l n="b">mogha ta ya təkapirān karəṅə̄</l>
.<l n="c">hana mātra paṅlilir i saṅ kakiṅkiṅan</l>
1610<!-- <app>(a) TV mamitutur.</app> -->
.</lg>
.
.</div>
.<div type="canto" rend="met" n="27" met="kusumavilasita" xml:id="kunjdhka_01.28">
1615<!-- <note type="prosody">\- ~ ~ | \- ~ \- | ~ ~ ~ | \- ~ ~ | ~ ~ ~ | ~ \- ~ | \-
~ =</note> -->
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.28.01" n="1">
.<l n="a">ndan sira saṅ haneṅ niraya rakva carita ri saṅaṅ kuləmnira</l>
.<l n="b">ṅkān kahanan tutur sira tatan sapira karasa tīkṣṇaniṅ kavah</l>
.<l n="c">ndug sapuluh kuləmnira samādhi rinəgəpira cittanirmala</l>
1620<l n="d">bhraṣṭa tikaṅ kavah lavan apuynya mati mahəli ratnapaṅkaja</l>
.<!-- <app>(c) RST dug.</app> -->
.</lg>
.
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.28.02" n="2">
1625<l n="a">mvaṅ taru khaḍga ramyaparijāta təmahan ika sarvaśobhita</l>
.<l n="b">vvahnyan anindyaratna maṇi kostubha makusuma hāra kañcana</l>
.<l n="c">komala patrapādapanikāmrik avaṅi rudhiranya motkaṭa</l>
.<l n="d">mary ahapək masaṅhir apəṅuk saguṇanika balik maveh sukha</l>
.<!-- <app>(b) P haratna kañcana, RS hara kañcana; (d) RS mahaṅir.</app> -->
1630</lg>
.
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.28.03" n="3">
.<l n="a">rākṣasa bahnivaktran umulat paravaśaniṅ aveci nirhapuy</l>
.<l n="b">sambut ikaṅ triśūla təhər aṅdhik anudiṅi kivāndrəṅ aṅgrəgut</l>
1635<l n="c">syuh kahala triśūlanika mūr kadi havunika kādrəsan barat</l>
.<l n="d">luṅha kameraṅən muvah akon ri dulurika gumanty amigraha</l>
.<!-- <app>(a) P avaiciniṅ apuy, RS avveci nir apuy; (b) PRSV aṅdik.</app> -->
.</lg>
.
1640<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.28.04" n="4">
.<l n="a">tan dva təkāgalak śakuni khaḍga maṅabalaṅakən karaṅ vəsi</l>
.<l n="b">sādrisuta pramāṇanika dūli təmahan iki kabvaṅ iṅ tavaṅ</l>
.<l n="c">maṅkana salvir iṅ yamabalāṅhalahala paḍa mogha keraṅan</l>
.<l n="d">hetunikaṅ vatək yamanirākṣasa humatur i saṅ hyaṅ antaka</l>
1645<!-- <app>(a) V galak təka; RS -ābalak; (b) Y ika (text iki); (d) Y nika.</app> -->
.</lg>
.
.</div>
.<div type="canto" rend="met" n="28" met="kilayu anəḍəṅ" xml:id="kunjdhka_01.29">
1650<!-- <note type="prosody">\- \- ~ | ~ ~ ~ | ~ ~ \- | ~ \- ~ | ~ ~ \- | ~ ~ ~ | ~ ~
~ | =</note> -->
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.29.01" n="1"><l n="a">səmbahnikiṅ asurasamantabhṛtya ri padāntakapati
huniṅan</l>
.<l n="b">saṅ pūrṇavijaya pukulun kinonakən i saṅ hyaṅ alavasa kəlan</l>
.<l n="c">hīṅanya mara śatasahasravarṣa lavasanya yatika karəṅə̄</l>
.<l n="d">maṅke pva ya təka sapuluh kuləm niyata bhagna dadi surapada</l>
1655<!-- <app>(a) P ikiṅ.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.29.02" n="2"><l n="a">sarvāyudhani bala bhaṭāra śīrṇa təmahanya
hana dadi havū</l>
.<l n="b">mvaṅ tīkṣṇaniṅ asura dhanañjayāsya dadi sīta mari katatakut</l>
1660<l n="c">tar pamyati sahanani vigrahanya savatək yamabala kabalik</l>
.<l n="d">nāhan haturiṅ asurabhṛtya saṅśaya yamāntaka sira ruməṅə̄</l>
.<!-- <app>(b) RST asara-, V aṅara-; RS -āsa; P sitta marika katatakut; (c) Y tan;
(d) RS saṅga ya, TV saṅgha ya.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
1665<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.29.03" n="3"><l n="a">ṅkā hyaṅ yama lumaku mareṅ aveci dinulurnikaṅ
asurabala</l>
.<l n="b">yar ton pva sira ri paripūrṇayovananiṅ ātma kadi manasija</l>
.<l n="c">bhedaṅkarika nupamaṅ ātma pātaka haneṅ yamapada kahala</l>
.<l n="d">nāhan karaṇanira sumāntva riṅ vacana sārjava rəsəp amanis</l>
.
1670</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.29.04" n="4"><l n="a">e saṅ lituhayu kadi kāmadeva mara riṅ
yamani kari kita</l>
.<l n="b">hetunta vənaṅ amariśīrṇakən yamani dady amarapadasabhā</l>
.<l n="c">āpan kita hinatur amuktya pāpa riṅ avecin alavasa kəlan</l>
.<l n="d">maṅke kita təka sapuluh kuləm ndi tika deniṅ amahivagakən</l>
1675
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.29.05" n="5"><l n="a">saṅ hyaṅ yamapati mucapa ṅhulun ri kita
hetuniṅ anəmu varah</l>
.<l n="b">saṅ hyaṅ daśabala sira tāṅanugrahani tan malavasa kaluṣā</l>
.<l n="c">īṅankv iki kəlan iṅ aveci gomukha saṅaṅ vəṅi tan adhikara</l>
1680<l n="d">ṅhiṅ taṅ yamabala marikədv amigraha ya donika paḍa kabalik</l>
.<!-- <app>(a) Y yama mapa (text yamapati); (c) V nəlan.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.29.06" n="6"><l n="a">saṅ hyaṅ paramaguru munīndra ta pva
maṅanugrahani vara dahat</l>
1685<l n="b">atyanta kita laki sinanmateṅ kadi sira hyaṅ iṅ amara kabeh</l>
.<l n="c">ndah mantuka ta kita mare svanāthani bapaṅku valuyana muvah</l>
.<l n="d">vvantən dumulurakəna kālarātri paṅaranya yatika tumuta</l>
.<!-- <app>(c) P mareṅ; (d) P śālarātri maṅaranya kita.</app> -->
.</lg>
1690
.</div>
.<div type="canto" rend="met" n="29" met="basantatilakā" xml:id="kunjdhka_01.30">
.<!-- <note type="prosody">\- \- ~ | \- ~ ~ | ~ \- ~ | ~ \- ~ | \- =</note> -->
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.30.01" n="1"><l n="a">mantuk bhaṭāra yamarāja tatan vivakṣan</l>
1695<l n="b">saṅ nātha pūrṇavijayātmanireki vaktan</l>
.<l n="c">mañjiṅ mareṅ śava muvah sira tan vimārga</l>
.<l n="d">ṅkā tāṅlilir kadi mataṅy aturū tan imbā</l>
.<!-- <app>(a) Ed. vivākṣan; (b) RSV vaksan, T vāksan; (c) P vimargā; (d) P ka.</app>
-->
.
1700</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.30.02" n="2"><l n="a">kagyat siraṅ kusumagandhavatī sudevī</l>
.<l n="b">marme sənəṅ siran umaṇḍəm anambah asvi</l>
.<l n="c">vetniṅ manah gəməgəmən kahavan sukhāmbək</l>
.<l n="d">yar ton pamarbaṅun i saṅ vivudhendra jīvan</l>
1705<!-- <app>(b) P nira.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.30.03" n="3"><l n="a">saṅ nātha pūrṇavijayāvarah iṅ sudevī</l>
.<l n="b">rakryan huvus ṅvaṅ anavur hutaṅ iṅ yamāṇḍa</l>
1710<l n="c">saṅsāra duhkha kasihan kinəleṅ aveci</l>
.<l n="d">akveh pamigrahanikaṅ yamabhṛtya ṅūni</l>
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.30.04" n="4"><l n="a">ndah prāptaniṅ samayarātri kakanta yogī</l>
1715<l n="b">meṅət ṅhulun ri pavəkas paramārthabuddha</l>
.<l n="c">bhagnaṅ kavah mahəli nākasabhādiramya</l>
.<l n="d">saṅ hyaṅ yamādhipa kapūhan ike təkapku</l>
.<!-- <app>(b) P meṅhə̄t; (c) P nakkasabhā-.</app> -->
.
1720</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.30.05" n="5"><l n="a">tan lyan pamitra juga dibya mahāviśeṣa</l>
.<l n="b">ndan mitra sādhu mara sādhananiṅ subhāgya</l>
.<l n="c">sādhutva yeki kaka kuñjarakarṇa bhāra</l>
.<l n="d">tan len nimittaniṅ umuṅsi ri jə̄ṅ jinendra</l>
1725<!-- <app>(a) V samitra; (b) RTV nda; (c) RS sadhutvi.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.30.06" n="6"><l n="a">taṅ mitra sādhu kadi vaṅva gələṅnya
riṅ tvas</l>
.<l n="b">ndātan vənaṅ ya purugən ri səḍəṅnya mūrkha</l>
1730<l n="c">yan śānta buddhinika tulya harəṅ paḍanya</l>
.<l n="d">byaktānularnulari solahulahnya nitya</l>
.<!-- <app>(a) T tlas.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
1735<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.30.07" n="7"><l n="a">aṅhiṅ katənku tumute ra kakaṅku tan
len</l>
.<l n="b">ṅkāneṅ sumeru himavān patapanya ramya</l>
.<l n="c">nityāmrihājapa matāku maṅivva yoga</l>
.<l n="d">rapvan lanāsiha bhaṭāra tathāgatendra</l>
.<!-- <app>This stanza is lacking in T; (a) V tantənku; (c) RSV maṅiva yoga.</app>
-->
1740</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.30.08" n="8"><l n="a">ndah tambay eñjiṅ umarək ṅvaṅ i jə̄ṅ
jinendra</l>
.<l n="b">sakvehnikaṅ surabala pva muvah surastrī</l>
.<l n="c">konən samāṅhiriṅa saṅgəpaniṅ pamūja</l>
.<l n="d">yapvan huvus marək ayajña marākv iṅ adri</l>
1745<!-- <app>(a) T ṅhiṅ (text ndah - see 7a!); (c) V saṅkəpan; (d) T maraku.</app> -->
.</lg>
.
.</div>
.<div type="canto" rend="met" n="30" met="jagaddhita" xml:id="kunjdhka_01.31">
1750<!-- <note type="prosody">\- \- \- | ~ ~ \- | ~ \- ~ | ~ ~ \- | ~ ~ ~ | ~ ~ ~ | \-
~ \- | ~ =</note> -->
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.31.01" n="1"><l n="a">nāhan tojariraṅ surādhipa rasanya karaṇani
pasuṅsut iṅ priyā</l>
.<l n="b">āpan deni lulutnya tan kəna kinas həla-həla manivīṅ pasaṅgaman</l>
.<l n="c">vetniṅ kiṅkiṅ unəṅnya ṅūni katilar vahu-vahu sukha maṅhəbaṅhəbaṅ</l>
.<l n="d">maṅke pvātapa rakva sādhyanira nora palarən iṅ aseva sanmata</l>
1755<!-- <app>(a) P kojar; mss. priya; (b) T luputnya.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.31.02" n="2"><l n="a">kubdha prārthananiṅ varāpsaravadhū sumavurakəna
yan ḍatəṅnira</l>
.<l n="b">pūjāmaṅguṅ asaṅgame tilam agañjarana turida mādəgeṅ lulut</l>
1760<l n="c">vvantən pveki gəluh lukar saha virāgakusuma kaharan kupat ləpas</l>
.<l n="d">tan hopən karuhun sajinyan asalahsalaha tapih i mehaniṅ gati</l>
.<!-- <app>(a) TV sumahurakəna; (b) V asaṅgameṅ.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
1765<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.31.03" n="3"><l n="a">maṅke bhrāntani buddhiniṅ suravadhū
salahasa ri hatinya tan padon</l>
.<l n="b">āpan rakva hiḍəpnya mantən alulut vivudhapati ri rūmniṅ apsarī</l>
.<l n="c">nāhan hetuni kūṅnirāvətu taṅis maṅajarakən i duhkhaniṅ hati</l>
.<l n="d">ṅkān pamvit sahananya mantuka ri pamrəman ahavadi denikaṅ vəṅi</l>
.<!-- <app>(a) P maṅka; (c) T -āmətu; (d) RS ṅka mamvit; Y aṅavani.</app> -->
1770
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.31.04" n="4"><l n="a">devī gandhavatī ləvəs prihati śoka sivuhən
apa tan vriṅ enaka</l>
.<l n="b">sotan taṅ vinuvus patibrata ruməṅvakən ujar i sənəṅnirātapa</l>
.<l n="c">ləṅləṅ glāna vimūrchitāṅaṅənaṅən ry ulahanira yadin katiṅgala</l>
1775<l n="d">tan vriṅ dāya məhah tumuṅkul anaṅis kapusəṅən anəsəl purākṛti</l>
.<!-- <app>(a) PT enakā; (d) SV kapusəṅan.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.31.05" n="5"><l n="a">maṅkin rūpanirāvənəs kadi maṅambvakən
i rarasirāṅjrah iṅ kapāt</l>
1780<l n="b">mambətniṅ təṅah aṅlih arja savaṅ olah i kəlab iṅ aśokapādapa</l>
.<l n="c">kəmbəṅkəmbəṅ i luhnirānalaga riṅ pamatan asəmu nīlapaṅkaja</l>
.<l n="d">lvir kumbaṅ maṅisəp səkar svaranirānaṅis aṅisəkisək ndatan humuṅ</l>
.<!-- <app>(a) T -āñjrah; (c) RS matan; V mata anulari nila-.</app> -->
.
1785</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.31.06" n="6"><l n="a">śrī vidyādharanātha pūrṇavijayāṅariharih
ujar iṅ priyambada</l>
.<l n="b">dyaṅkv induṅ saṅ aninditeṅ hayu kakanta papagən i manisnikuṅ mata</l>
.<l n="c">hayvāṅluh mulatiṅ hulun rari hañar təka ri kita kakanta suṅsuṅən</l>
.<l n="d">gə̄ṅny ūnəṅkv i rarasta hetuniṅ amarbaṅun arah apa tan sinanmata</l>
1790<!-- <app>(d) RSV ari apa, T arih apa; V sinanmatan.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.31.07" n="7"><l n="a">maskv induṅ mapa marmaniṅ vuyuh avor
taṅis amahala rūmta devatī</l>
.<l n="b">mepu ṅvaṅ ri vivalta kady acala durgama bhayaniṅ atīrtha sanmatan</l>
1795<l n="c">jroniṅ pambəkan aṅjuraṅ ləṅit adoh kadi humañuta rāganiṅ hulun</l>
.<l n="d">yāṅde tvaskv aputək pətəṅ sinaput iṅ turida kadi samūhaniṅ limut</l>
.<!-- <app>(b) RS bhava.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
1800<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.31.08" n="8"><l n="a">pintən duhkha manahta deni lavas iṅ
hulun aṅurati sevake kita</l>
.<l n="b">norātuṅgv i daganta riṅ pakasutan tuməkakəna sakāptiniṅ hati</l>
.<l n="c">siṅgih masku kakanta tan maras apan tuhu yadin ika doṣaniṅ hulun</l>
.<l n="d">yadyan ṅganya sadəṇḍaniṅ tan atəmən maṅəmasana sadenya lampunən</l>
.<!-- <app>(c) Y paṅgih; Y yan ika sadoṣa.</app> -->
1805</lg>
.
.</div>
.<div type="canto" rend="met" n="31" met="mr̥dukomala" xml:id="kunjdhka_01.32">
.<!-- <note type="prosody">\- \- \- | ~ ~ \- | ~ \- ~ | ~ ~ \- | ~ \- ~ | ~ ~ =</note>
-->
1810<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.32.01" n="1"><l n="a">nāhan liṅ vivudhendra məṅgəp aṅalap
kasor vulatira</l>
.<l n="b">marmāpet sivi harṣajāṅusapi luhniraṅ suravadhū</l>
.<l n="c">romāvrā kavaveṅ mukhenajumajumnirān ginəluṅan</l>
.<l n="d">eñjuh ramya ṅisapvakən tumaña don saṅ antən anaṅis</l>
.<!-- <app>(a) P vulat nira; (b) Y nireṅ; (d) Y tumiba.</app> -->
1815
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.32.02" n="2"><l n="a">ndin tan munya marī manuk maha minunyan
arja pinikat</l>
.<l n="b">keñcut harṣa kaveni deni pamarəknya tan vənaṅ adoh</l>
.<l n="c">maṅkā teki haturniraṅ kusumagandhavaty anuti kūṅ</l>
1820<l n="d">mājar mandra pəgatpəgat svaranirāsrət asvi səsəgən</l>
.<!-- <app>(a) RS mata minunyan, TV maha hinunyan; T pikat; (d) P mārjja.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.32.03" n="3"><l n="a">e nāthaṅku nimittani ṅvaṅ anaṅis ri
denta malalis</l>
1825<l n="b">sihteṅ kuñjarakarṇa mitra kita teka rakva ta tumūt</l>
.<l n="c">sis hānuṅ palarənku yan linəbur iṅ tapāməgati kūṅ</l>
.<l n="d">aṅhiṅ kenakaniṅ hulun tumuta tan sahānuta tapa</l>
.<!-- <app>(b) RS rakva ya, TV rakva na; (c) TV tānuṅ.</app> -->
.
1830</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.32.04" n="4"><l n="a">maskv induṅ karaṇaṅkv aṅuṅsira kaśaktin
amriha tapa</l>
.<l n="b">eraṅ ṅvaṅ ri turuṅniṅ indradayitāṅabhakti ri kita</l>
.<l n="c">hyaṅ śakrādinikaṅ caturbhuvanapāla katvaṅa kabeh</l>
.<l n="d">yapvan siddha viśeṣanāyaka kitaṅ hulun juga sivin</l>
1835<!-- <app>(d) V yapvan siddha nayaka kiata viśeṣa yogya sasivin.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.32.05" n="5"><l n="a">mvaṅ yan masku vanəh kiteṅ surapada
hyun iṅ janapada</l>
.<l n="b">ṅkā ṅvaṅ dadyana rājaputra lituhayv anindya guṇavan</l>
1840<l n="c">maskvādadyana rājaputri hayu tan hanāniriṅana</l>
.<l n="d">ramyāniṅ vinaraṅvaraṅ kadi hañar vruhāna hirikā</l>
.<!-- <app>(d) P vruhihirikitā.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
1845<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.32.06" n="6"><l n="a">akveh deniran aṅlipurlipurakən manah
saṅ avuyuṅ</l>
.<l n="b">sotan taṅ kavisaṅgraheṅ kaləṅənan biṣāmətu lulut</l>
.<l n="c">yāṅde həntya ri buddhi saṅ kadi kalaṅvan iṅ masa kapat</l>
.<l n="d">kekət rāganiran kaṅən təkap i saṅ surādhipa mati</l>
.<!-- <app>(a) V ahuyuṅ; (b) T -āməku, V -aməkul; (d) TV pati.</app> -->
1850
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.32.07" n="7"><l n="a">sampun māri vuyuṅnirāṅajəṅi kūṅ vaśāmarəpəhi</l>
.<l n="b">maṅgəh prāyaṅ anūti riṅ kaka yathāsukhāṅrəsəpakən</l>
.<l n="c">ṅrasniṅ saṅgamayogasandhi ginəlarnirāpsarapati</l>
1855<l n="d">mūrcha tvasnira saṅ mavantah i katəmvan iṅ rasa ləyəp</l>
.<!-- <app>(b) TV maṅgəh lacking, V paḍa added after kaka.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.32.08" n="8"><l n="a">akveh yan caritan sapolahira riṅ kuləm
tan ucapən</l>
1860<l n="b">kadyāmuṅpuṅ i raśminiṅ suravadhū sakāpti tinəkan</l>
.<l n="c">jambat lagy anapis mareṅ saṅ amalih karāsikanira</l>
.<l n="d">līlāmukti laṅə̄ hanan panaḍah iṅ natar saha kasih</l></lg>
.
.</div>
1865<div type="canto" rend="met" n="32" met="sragdhara" xml:id="kunjdhka_01.33">
.<!-- <note type="prosody">\- \- \- | \- ~ \- | \- ~ ~ | ~ ~ ~ | ~ \- \- | ~ \- \-
| ~ \- =</note> -->
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.33.01" n="1"><l n="a">ndah luṅhāṅ kāla rātri krama təlas inatag
saṅ vatək devasena</l>
.<l n="b">śīghrādan salviriṅ bhūṣaṇa parəṅ umijil riṅ ləbuh mvaṅ priyanya</l>
.<l n="c">lavan kanyāpsarī sampun araras aməpək tyas tameṅ tiṅkah aśrī</l>
1870<l n="d">pantəs solahnya kadyāṅətəri sahananiṅ kāpusan rāgapāśa</l>
.<!-- <app>(a) RSV sira, Tnira (text təlas); (b) Ed. śighrādan; (c) Y hyas; (d) Y aṅədəri
saha nikapunpunan.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.33.02" n="2"><l n="a">aṅhiṅ kantun saragnyāhyas asuvay amilih
riṅ gəluṅ rājasiṅha</l>
1875<l n="b">moghā rapvan vəḍar deni kəḍikəḍik ikaṅ roma muṅgv iṅ śirahnya</l>
.<l n="c">tovin bvatniṅ paṅimbuh rva təlu kinəkəsan riṅ gəluṅ haśrayeṅ gə̄ṅ</l>
.<l n="d">olək taṅ pahyasan kābaban aparəpək iṅ darśanāṅvab tutuknya</l>
.<!-- <app>(a) TV apilih; RS gəlaṅ; (b) mss. vədar; PRST kədi-kədik, V kədhik-kedhik;
(c) RS gəlaṅ; (d) T hāləp (text olək).</app> -->
.
1880</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.33.03" n="3"><l n="a">vvantən vidyādharī rvaṅ siki mavisivisik
sotan iṅ sekacitta</l>
.<l n="b">ndan rakvājar larāmbək salahasa ri gatinyan tan ahyun sinomah</l>
.<l n="c">maṅke sepnyan təlas denika manaha silih saṅ harəp rūmnya ṅūni</l>
.<l n="d">kañcit cunduk pva denya ndan ikana mahidu lvir kapeṅin təḍāmlā</l>
1885<!-- <app>(c) P manatha; (d) TV cuṇḍuk; P denyāṅdan ika mahidūr lvir; R maṅidul; S
maṅidu; TV kapeṅin dāmlā.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.33.04" n="4"><l n="a">ndah śrī gandharvanātha krama huvus
arasuk bhūṣaṇānekavarṇa</l>
.<l n="b">abhrā devāmbarā cāmaranira tinaman citra mās raktavarṇa</l>
1890<l n="c">līlānuntun ri devīnira nəhər umijil tan karālon lumampah</l>
.<l n="d">akveh vidyādharī mvaṅ vivudhabala paḍārabdha maṅanty asove</l>
.<!-- <app>(a) Ed. bhūṣanāneka-.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
1895<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.33.05" n="5"><l n="a">maṅkat vidyādharendrāhaləp iniriṅ ikaṅ
devasenāprameya</l>
.<l n="b">mvaṅ taṅ vidyādharī ramya maṅiriṅi sira ky arja gandharva saśrī</l>
.<l n="c">āpan sampun tiniṅkah saṅ aṅiriṅ i harəp riṅ vayah len karaśmin</l>
.<l n="d">tan pendah lvir vatək manmatha mahasahas iṅ sāgarācaṅkramāsraṅ</l>
.<!-- <app>(c) P haləp.</app> -->
1900
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.33.06" n="6"><l n="a">eṅgal prāpteṅ vihāra prakaśita maṅaran
bodhicittātiśuddha</l>
.<l n="b">pinrih taṅ ramyaniṅ nyāsa kahaləpanikaṅ devapūjānivārya</l>
.<l n="c">sampun pañcopacārāparimita humaḍaṅ sarvayajñopakāra</l>
1905<l n="d">ṅkāmūjā rakva san pūrṇavijaya dinulur denikaṅ devasaṅgha</l>
.<!-- <app>(c) T ta humadaṅ, V umaḍaṅ; (d) P -saṅghya.</app> -->
.</lg>
.
.</div>
1910<div type="canto" rend="met" n="33" met="mālinī" xml:id="kunjdhka_01.34">
.<!-- <note type="prosody">~ ~ ~ | ~ ~ ~ | \- \- \- | ~ \- \- | ~ \- =</note> -->
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.34.01" n="1">
.<l n="a">irika ta hana manyup kāla advandva śaṅkha</l>
.<l n="b">gumuruh abaruṅ atry ābheri lāvan mṛdaṅga</l>
1915<l n="c">murava paḍahi boñjiṅ len mahāsāra muṇḍa</l>
.<l n="d">dvanika paḍati vindā mārdavāsraṅ svaranya</l>
.<!-- <app>(a) P kālahanvandva, RS kala advandvan, TV kālahadvandva; Ed. śaṅka; (b)
RS atri beri; (c) RS padati; PTV boñji; R munan, TV munda; (d) TV dhvanika; Y paḍahi.</app>
-->
.</lg>
.
1920<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.34.02" n="2">
.<l n="a">tuvin amuvuhi ramyāṅ apsara mvaṅ surastrī</l>
.<l n="b">mijilakən i guṇanyānṛtta lālitya riṅ de</l>
.<l n="c">vijah agaməl anekaṅ vadva ghūrṇa dhvaninya</l>
.<l n="d">pinakaśubhaviramyāṅdadyakən tuṣṭacitta</l>
1925<!-- <app>(b) RS mijilakəna; T lāgityāṅde, V lagitya riṅ de; (c) P ghūrṇaṅ; (d) RS
pinaka guda ri ramya, TV pinakagubariramya.</app> -->
.</lg>
.
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.34.03" n="3">
.<l n="a">agəlis asəmu cumbv an kinnarābhaṇḍagarya</l>
1930<l n="b">kalih ika paḍa kambo lāghavādhārabhaṇḍa</l>
.<l n="c">kadi gilagila harṣānəmvakən bhāva hāsya</l>
.<l n="d">calita tuhu matampil solahiṅ vruh tar olug</l>
.<!-- <app>(b) RS lagava dara banda, V laghava dhara bhandha; (d) R cali tutu, ST calita
tutu; V tutut atampil; P tarolu, T tarogul.</app> -->
.</lg>
1935
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.34.04" n="4">
.<l n="a">aparimita kiduṅniṅ deva lāvan surastrī</l>
.<l n="b">sahananika manojña prastutī devapūjā</l>
.<l n="c">hana ta maṅabhivādeṅ śloka soccāraṇārūm</l>
1940<l n="d">gurulaghunira patyātūt lavan kaṅsi vīṇa</l>
.<!-- <app>(d) Ed. kaṅśivinna.</app> -->
.</lg>
.
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.34.05" n="5">
1945<l n="a">ikaṅ i vuri luməṅhe hyus luse tan sasampur</l>
.<l n="b">kadi minaha katonā madhya rosnyāṅgaluṅgaṅ</l>
.<l n="c">pujipuji savaveṅ rosniṅ vuluh danta śuddha</l>
.<l n="d">syapa ləviha kadi ṅvaṅ ceṣṭaniṅ buddhy aḍaṅhan</l>
.<!-- <app>(a) P ika ri; RS lyan, TV lyas (text hyus); R ta saṅ sampur, STV tāsasampur;
(b) T -āṅgaluntaṅ.</app> -->
1950</lg>
.
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.34.06" n="6">
.<l n="a">saṅ atəlasan anṛttāninditānvam tuvuhnya</l>
.<l n="b">iniriṅ i vuri len taṅ cārakākveh ri vuntat</l>
1955<l n="c">pilih amənaṅ ataṇḍiṅ rūm sakeṅ kāmaloka</l>
.<l n="d">hayunika tuvin aṅsal yan təkeṅ rūmnya devī</l>
.<!-- <app>(b) P tā; RS sato kveh riṅ untat; (d) RS deva.</app> -->
.</lg>
.
1960<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.34.07" n="7">
.<l n="a">atha səḍəṅ asəlur taṅ ghoṣaniṅ sarvapūjā</l>
.<l n="b">atiśaya karəṅə̄ riṅ svargaloka prakāśa</l>
.<l n="c">paḍa sukha manah apty aṅrəṅvakən saṅ vatək hyaṅ</l>
.<l n="d">gumuṇita riṅ ulah mahyun tumontona ramya</l>
1965<!-- <app>(c) P mahaptyaṅ- (tṛ subscribed after ha); Y apta rəṅvakən.</app> -->
.</lg>
.
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.34.08" n="8">
.<l n="a">yama baruṇa kuvera mvaṅ bhaṭārendra mukhya</l>
1970<l n="b">paḍa təka sira lāvan saṅ vatək devatārṣi lvir</l>
.<l n="c">inatagakən eṅgal prāpta riṅ bodhicitta</l>
.<l n="d">praṇata paḍa hanəmbah sādare jə̄ṅ jinendra</l>
.<!-- <app>(b) RS deva rəsi; (d) P sādaray, RS sādara.</app> -->
.</lg>
1975
.</div>
.<div type="canto" rend="met" n="34" met="śārdūlavikrīḍita" xml:id="kunjdhka_01.35">
.<!-- <note type="prosody">\- \- \- | ~ ~ \- | ~ \- ~ | ~ ~ \- | \- \- ~ | \- \- ~
| =</note> -->
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.35.01" n="1">
1980<l n="a">ṅkā saṅ hyaṅ yama mojar atvaṅ i pada śrī śākyasiṅhādhipa</l>
.<l n="b">saṅ hyaṅ ndyeki nimitta pūrṇavijayeṅgal pātakanyan</l>
.<l n="c">hilaṅ āpan ṅūni ranak bhaṭāra ruməṅə̄ sojar vatək devatā</l>
.<l n="d">an rakvālavaseṅ kavah rasika len riṅ lohabhūpātana</l>
.<!-- <app>(b) RS -nya ṅ ilaṅ.</app> -->
1985</lg>
.
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.35.02" n="2">
.<l n="a">lāvan kāraṇa tattva bhūtanika ṅūnīṅ rāt dumeh pātaka</l>
.<l n="b">hetunyan patəmah surādhipa tuhun kleśanya tapvan hilaṅ</l>
1990<l n="c">nāhan takvanira hyaṅ antakapati ṅkā saṅ hyaṅ ojar sira</l>
.<l n="d">he sakveh para devatā miḍəṅəre śabdaṅku yatnā kita</l>
.<!-- <app>(d) PTV miḍənəreṅ.</app> -->
.</lg>
.
1995<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.35.03" n="3">
.<l n="a">vvantən ṅūni ri martyaloka kahananyaṅ vadva nityenaləm</l>
.<l n="b">khyātīṅ rāt vara bhūmimaṇḍala ṅaranyārnəb subhikṣāhaləp</l>
.<l n="c">ṅkā taṅ śreṣṭha haranya mūladhara səh riṅ dṛvya mas mvaṅ maṇi</l>
.<l n="d">kāsihnyāhayu nāma saṅ sumaliṇī hatyanta bhaktīṅ sənəṅ</l>
2000<!-- <app>(a) Y madhyaloka; T kahananyā; PRT -enaləp; (b) RS ṅaranyarnah, T ṅaranyarṇag;
(d) RS kasihnyayu anama; T antyanta; P bhaktī.</app> -->
.</lg>
.
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.35.04" n="4">
.<l n="a">vvah durśīla vənaṅ malap sakaharəp strī dṛvyaniṅ vvaṅ vaneh</l>
2005<l n="b">bvat kopāṅavamāna hīna mṛṣaśabda crolnya coreṅ laku</l>
.<l n="c">hiṅsākarma masampay iṅ vvaṅ atuha mvaṅ riṅ vatək paṇḍita</l>
.<l n="d">sakvehniṅ vvah adah kaniṣṭha ri hiḍəpnya śreṣṭha mūrkhāvərə̄</l>
.<!--<app>(d) PTV aḍah.</app> -->
.</lg>
2010
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.35.05" n="5">
.<l n="a">yekā tāṅhanakən yaśāhaləp i piṅgirniṅ havan gə̄ṅ ayun</l>
.<l n="b">ramyāpan hana dharmapātra saphalākveh tvak səkul brəm kilaṅ</l>
.<l n="c">lāvan dāna suvarṇa ratna rajatā vastrāmbara mvaṅ paśu</l>
2015<l n="d">āstām taṅ kahatur təlas mara ri saṅ hyaṅ dharma siddhaṅ ləpas</l>
.<!-- <app>(d) RSV sida ləpas.</app> -->
.</lg>
.
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.35.06" n="6">
2020<l n="a">vvantən teki muvah vvaṅ atpada ṅaranyotsāhadharma sthiti</l>
.<l n="b">ndan kāsihnya ṅaran sudharmika śuci vruh bhakty agurv iṅ sənəṅ</l>
.<l n="c">santoṣāhəniṅ iṅ manah lakibi dharmeṣṭi tiśṛddheṅ tamuy</l>
.<l n="d">sāntuknyāgəmət iṅ gaṅan lalab ulihnyākāyikan sakrama</l>
.<!-- <app>(c) Y ri laki (text lakibi); RS darmestiti grədeṅ; T dharmesthī; (d) Y santusnya-.</app>
-->
2025</lg>
.
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.35.07" n="7">
.<l n="a">nāhan rakva vinehakən dinuluranyan citta tuṣṭāhəniṅ</l>
.<l n="b">aṅkən riṅ halivat havan ḍatəṅ arāryan ṅke gṛhanyālaṅə̄</l>
2030<l n="c">tovin ramya natarnya marsik agənət lumrāṅ səkar tanduran</l>
.<l n="d">ṅkāne heṅ payaśan muvah tiki haneṅ jro muṅgv i saṇḍiṅ bale</l>
.<!-- <app>(a) T -āsənəṅ; (b) T tkeṅ, V təke; (d) PV ṅkaneṅ; RSV hane; PRSV muṅgvasaṇḍiṅ;
RS iṅ bala (text bale).</app> -->
.</lg>
.
2035<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.35.08" n="8">
.<l n="a">moghāsaṇḍiṅ i kīrti mūladhara taṅ veśmāparək riṅ hənū</l>
.<l n="b">yekān hetuni duhkha mūladhara ri sy utsāhadharmāyaśa</l>
.<l n="c">krodhan tuṇḍuṅ ikaṅ vvaṅ atpada tumūt riṅ buddhidharmeṅ jagat</l>
.<l n="d">luṅhāləs ri huvusnikāṅulihulih kālih priyā kasyasih</l>
2040<!-- <app>(c) RS nyatan (text krodhan); (d) RS luṅaṅles; Y rikaṅ (text kālih) PRSV
priya.</app> -->
.</lg>
.
.</div>
.<div type="canto" rend="met" n="35" met="basantatilakā" xml:id="kunjdhka_01.36">
2045<!-- <note type="prosody">\- \- ~ | \- ~ ~ | ~ \- ~ | ~ \- ~ | \- =</note> -->
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.36.01" n="1"><l n="a">honyeki mūlyaphala parvata dibya ramya</l>
.<l n="b">ṅkānaṅ gavenya patapan masamīpa mārga</l>
.<l n="c">dhīrabratārcana samādhi ginəṅnya nitya</l>
.<l n="d">lāvan sinambinika puṇya parārtha riṅ vvaṅ</l>
2050<!-- <app>(a) P ūnye; (b) P ṅkānā; (d) RST sinambikika.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.36.02" n="2"><l n="a">jīvāntakanya paḍa mati lavan kasihnya</l>
.<l n="b">nirbāṇalakṣaṇanikāṅhanakən prabhāva</l>
2055<l n="c">sādhyanya mokṣa ləpaseṅ varaloka dhātu</l>
.<l n="d">ṅhiṅ puṇya vāhya maṅikət karaṇanya maṅsul</l>
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.36.03" n="3"><l n="a">ṅkā yan vineṅku ya madadyana saṅ hyaṅ
indra</l>
2060<l n="b">kāsihnya devyanika nāma śacībhaṭāri</l>
.<l n="c">sampun pratiṣṭhita riṅ indrapadāmarendra</l>
.<l n="d">utsāhadharma satirun təkap iṅ dadi vvaṅ</l>
.
.</lg>
2065<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.36.04" n="4"><l n="a">maṅkā si mūladhara māti lavan priyanya</l>
.<l n="b">siṅgih ya pūrṇavijayāmaḍa saṅ hyaṅ indra</l>
.<l n="c">āpan phalanya maṅivə̄ yaśa dāna puṇya</l>
.<l n="d">kāsihnya ṅūni ya ta gandhavatīki maṅke</l>
.
2070</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.36.05" n="5"><l n="a">mogha pva duṣkṛtanikāṅgrək amukti vighna</l>
.<l n="b">nāhan ta hetunika kuṣṭan amukti pāpa</l>
.<l n="c">nāntən pamitran ika nāma si karṇagotra</l>
.<l n="d">ndan śilpikanya magave tapa teka ṅūnī</l>
2075<!-- <app>(c) Y karṇagātra.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.36.06" n="6"><l n="a">yekātha dady atapa kuñjarakarṇayakṣa</l>
.<l n="b">prāpteṅ hulun ya ruməṅə̄ varadharma yukti</l>
2080<l n="c">enak ta denya ruməgəp savarahku dharma</l>
.<l n="d">mantuk ta yātapa muvah vəkasanya mokṣa</l>
.<!-- <app>(a) RS yeka dadya (S sadya), TV yekāgadadya.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
2085<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.36.07" n="7"><l n="a">mvaṅ teki pūrṇavijayan samayopadeśa</l>
.<l n="b">hetunya yan tan alavas kinəleṅ aveci</l>
.<l n="c">hīṅanya nāraka saṅaṅ vəṅi tan dva pūrṇa</l>
.<l n="d">nāhan phalanya ruməṅə̄ pavarahku dharma</l></lg>
.
2090</div>
.<div type="canto" rend="met" n="36" met="toṭaka" xml:id="kunjdhka_01.37">
.<!-- <note type="prosody">~ ~ \- | ~ ~ \- | ~ ~ \- | ~ ~ =</note> -->
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.37.01" n="1"><l n="a">ya ta hetunikaṅ varadeva kabeh</l>
.<l n="b">varadharma gəgən sipi dibyanira</l>
2095<l n="c">rumuvat śmala pāpa sakeṅ yamani</l>
.<l n="d">tuvi mārganiṅ uttamamokṣapada</l>
.<!-- <app>(c) Y mala.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
2100<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.37.02" n="2"><l n="a">yadi mānuṣavālaka yan vihikan</l>
.<l n="b">tija bhāgya sulakṣaṇa jāti viku</l>
.<l n="c">guməgə̄ ry upakāra bhaṭāra sadā</l>
.<l n="d">pahavas yan amaṅgiha siddha ləpas</l>
.
2105</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.37.03" n="3"><l n="a">iti maṅkana śabda bhaṭāra jina</l>
.<l n="b">prasamaṅ hyaṅ anambah atipraṇata</l>
.<l n="c">təlas amvit umantuka tapva sira</l>
.<l n="d">madulur suranātha surārṣi mulih</l>
2110<!-- <app>(b) Y prasamā.</app> -->
.</lg>
.
.</div>
.<div type="canto" rend="met" n="37" met="vīralalita" xml:id="kunjdhka_01.38">
2115<!-- <note type="prosody">\- ~ ~ | \- ~ \- | ~ ~ ~ | \- ~ \- | ~ ~ ~ | =</note> -->
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.38.01" n="1"><l n="a">sampun i saṅ vatək hyaṅ umulih mareṅ
surapada</l>
.<l n="b">ṅkā ta marək muvah vivudhanātha pūrṇavijaya</l>
.<l n="c">bhakty anamaskṛtātaña viśeṣaniṅ bratatapa</l>
.<l n="d">mvaṅ phala yogyaniṅ sakaladānapuṇya ginave</l>
2120<!-- <app>(b) V parək; (c) Y anamaskṛtī.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.38.02" n="2"><l n="a">śabda bhaṭāra mājara sireṅ surāpsarapati</l>
.<l n="b">sor phalaniṅ samastayaśapuṇya vāhya ginave</l>
2125<l n="c">svarga phalanya tan tuməmu mokṣa śuddhabhavana</l>
.<l n="d">tan kadi polih iṅ brata tapānu bhāra ginəgə̄</l>
.<!-- <app>(b) R sapala, STV sopala; (d) T molih.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
2130<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.38.03" n="3"><l n="a">vvantən avāhyapuṇya makadon kamokṣan
inusir</l>
.<l n="b">dānamayādi śīlamaya bhāvanāmaya ləvih</l>
.<l n="c">yeka tiga prakāranika puṇya yogya gavayən</l>
.<l n="d">iṣṭinikārpaṇākəna ri saṅ triratnaśaraṇa</l>
.<!-- <app>(d) Y iṣṭinakā-.</app> -->
2135</lg>
.
.</div>
.<div type="canto" rend="met" n="38" met="śārdūlavikrīḍita" xml:id="kunjdhka_01.39">
.<!-- <note type="prosody">\- \- \- | ~ ~ \- | ~ \- ~ | ~ ~ \- | \- \- ~ | \- \- ~
| =</note> -->
2140<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.39.01" n="1"><l n="a">mvaṅ taṅ dāna catuṣprakāra kahatur puṇyādhikāreṅ
jagat</l>
.<l n="b">kambaṅ pālava len gaṅan kayu uyah toyānna sāsiṅ hana</l>
.<l n="c">yogyan vehakəneṅ vvaṅ ahyun atəhər śabdāhniṅ ambək ləbā</l>
.<l n="d">yekin tāmiṣadāna pūrva kavilaṅniṅ dāna pat kavruhi</l>
.<!-- <app>(b) T pallava; Y vuyah; PT toyāna, RSV toyana; (c) TV yogyā; (d) V yeki;
T tāmasadāna; R lacks purva ka-, S purva kaṅ vilaṅ.</app> -->
2145
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.39.02" n="2"><l n="a">yapvan rakṣaṇa kahyun iṅ vvaṅ avədīṅ
mārgeṅ umah riṅ raṇa</l>
.<l n="b">saṅke gə̄ṅni takutnya yan kavənaṅeṅ duṣṭātirodreriya</l>
.<l n="c">rakṣan yogyanikan prihən təmən anuṅ yatnāta riṅ lakṣaṇa</l>
2150<l n="d">yekātah bhayadānapuṇya gavayən saṅ vīra dhīrottama</l>
.<!-- <app>(a) Ed. rakṣana; P margeṅumamah, RS marge lumah; (b) PS -ariya; (d) P dhīradhirottama,
R viradarosama, SV viradarotama, T vīradhārottama.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.39.03" n="3"><l n="a">yapvan vvaṅ vuta deni puṅguṅ ika tan
pendah pətəṅ riṅ vəṅi</l>
2155<l n="b">tan vriṅ dāyanikin harəp vruha ta yeṅ heyopadeyakrama</l>
.<l n="c">yogyan pājarən iṅ hitārtha sələhaṅ dharmāditattvāgama</l>
.<l n="d">ndah yekin varadharmadāna vinuvus de saṅ mahāpaṇḍita</l>
.<!-- <app>(b) V deya; PTV ye; T heyopadehakrama; (c) T pūjarən.</app> -->
.
2160</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.39.04" n="4"><l n="a">metrīdāna nihan prayojananikaṅ yogāsih
iṅ rāt sadā</l>
.<l n="b">salvirniṅ bhavaniṅ svabhāvika gəgən jñānālilaṅ nirmala</l>
.<l n="c">jātī bhāsvara bhūta hitya juga satvāvor lavan devatā</l>
.<l n="d">muktaṅ kleśa kabeh ləpas tuməmu buddhisvarga yāṅde sukha</l>
2165<!-- <app>(b) RS svabhavaka; (c) Y jātyā; RST nūta tā sahita, V nut tata sahita; (d)
TV mukteṅ.</app> -->
.</lg>
.
.</div>
.<div type="canto" rend="met" n="39" met="vīralalita" xml:id="kunjdhka_01.40">
2170<!-- <note type="prosody">\- ~ ~ | \- ~ \- | ~ ~ ~ | \- ~ \- | ~ ~ ~ | =</note> -->
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.40.01" n="1"><l n="a">maṅkana kupva sandhiniṅ upāya puṇya
rahayu</l>
.<l n="b">ṅhiṅ pukulun tulustulusa saṅ hyaṅ ojara muvah</l>
.<l n="c">lvīraniṅ aṅgəgə̄ brata tapa ndyaṅ uttama tutən</l>
.<l n="d">ambalan iṅ təkeṅ jinapadāṅusir kaləpasən</l>
2175<!-- <app>(d) ST kaləpasan.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.40.02" n="2"><l n="a">om sy anaku prih uṅsi taṅ anəmvaṅ uttamapada</l>
.<l n="b">āpan anopamādhika viśeṣa tan tuhu ləpas</l>
2180<l n="c">milva gave ndatan paviparītakarma viphala</l>
.<l n="d">tan hana duhkha vighna bhaya kevalā ya ta sukha</l>
.<!-- <app>(b) T anottamā-.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
2185<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.40.03" n="3"><l n="a">lvir talagāṅ sudharma racaṇan təkapta
matapa</l>
.<l n="b">jñāna viśuddha toyanika rakva śīta hinəniṅ</l>
.<l n="c">advayabhāvanāmulakan amṛtasrava mijil</l>
.<l n="d">brahmavihāraśīla makatampakanyan apagəh</l>
.<!-- <app>(a) P tkap tapatapa, T tkamatapa; (c) PT āmṛtaśrava; (d) V mapagəh (text
-n apagəh).</app> -->
2190
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.40.04" n="4"><l n="a">yāṅkəna cakravākanika tumrapaṅ bratahita</l>
.<l n="b">byakta haləpnya yan lagi japan ta tuñjuṅanikā</l>
.<l n="c">mantra manohara svarani kumbaṅanya karəṅə̄</l>
2195<l n="d">siddhapavitraniṅ ləpas ikiṅ sudharmanalinī</l>
.<!-- <app>(b) P japān tuñjuṅikā.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.40.05" n="5"><l n="a">kohutanaṅ svacitta juga simpən iṅ brata
kabeh</l>
2200<l n="b">śuddhanikaṅ trikāya paramārtha siṅhitakəna</l>
.<l n="c">śāntika goraveṅ sakalasattva limpadakəna</l>
.<l n="d">donya salisvaniṅ kuśalamārganiṅ kaləpasən</l>
.<!-- <app>(d) ST kaləpasan.</app> -->
.
2205</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.40.06" n="6"><l n="a">yeki ta śāsanaṅku pituhun təkapta ləkasi</l>
.<l n="b">yāvat anūt kitānaku ri sūtra ni ṅvaṅ apagəh</l>
.<l n="c">nora bhayanta tan hana musuh ta vanya ri kita</l>
.<l n="d">tāvat ikaṅ kamokṣan inusirta siddha kavənaṅ</l>
2210<!-- <app>(d) RST tīvat.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.40.07" n="7"><l n="a">hayva kitātmapīḍana yan abratā dadi
tivas</l>
.<l n="b">tonən ikaṅ vvaṅ iṅ janapadātapeṅ girivana</l>
2215<l n="c">glāna śarīra pāḍana ləkasnikābratatapa</l>
.<l n="d">svarga pinetnya vīryani dadinta tan hana vaneh</l>
.<!-- <app>(a) P kitapiḍana; TV yan lacking-, Y agratā-; (b) T konən.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
2220<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.40.08" n="8"><l n="a">yan katəmuṅ prabhūttama ri madhyaloka
ya jəmah</l>
.<l n="b">vīryavibhūti kevala makāśramanyan atapa</l>
.<l n="c">duhkhanikaṅ jagat kadi samudra tan dva katəmu</l>
.<l n="d">lvānika tan pahīṅan adaləm linaṅhuyan ikā</l>
.<!-- <app>(a) RST katəmu; (d) R linaṅnya nika, V linaṅyan ika.</app> -->
2225
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.40.09" n="9"><l n="a">vyādhi pakombak iṅ jaladhi duhkha vigraha
karaṅ</l>
.<l n="b">lvirnya tarəṅgasaṅgha tikanaṅ rajah sumarasah</l>
.<l n="c">ndah patiniṅ jagat drəs i bañunya mogha humilī</l>
2230<l n="d">ātma siləm təkeṅ yamani yan pramāda riṅ ulah</l>
.<!-- <app>(b) RSV sumarasa.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.40.10" n="10"><l n="a">tattvanira hyaṅ īśvaran amigraha lvir
aburu</l>
2235<l n="b">śvānanirāñjarādrəs atuhāṅgyakən kavənaṅa</l>
.<l n="c">vyādhi si duhkha roga paribhūtane balanira</l>
.<l n="d">hrūnira tāmisany amati sattva janma sakala</l>
.<!-- <app>(b) RS nirantara-; RS atuta-; (d) RSV tasasany, T tāśasany.</app> -->
.
2240</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.40.11" n="11"><l n="a">kabhyudayan ṅaranya tapa tan pareṅ
kaləpasan</l>
.<l n="b">tovi bahu prakāranika bhedalakṣaṇa kabeh</l>
.<l n="c">salvir ikaṅ manah kapasuk iṅ śubhāśubhakṛti</l>
.<l n="d">yeka kaniṣṭhaniṅ dudu gave kabandhana muvah</l>
2245<!-- <app>(a) RV kaləpasən; (d) RS nista.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.40.12" n="12"><l n="a">puṇya parārthadharma gumave sukheṅ
parajana</l>
.<l n="b">yan nirapekṣa riṅ valəsa teka sakramanikā</l>
2250<l n="c">dhīra suśīla śakti ya makambəkāhniṅ apagəh</l>
.<l n="d">yeka ta madhyamārtha makamārgaṇa trinayana</l>
.<!-- <app>(a) T -dharma lacking, V yata instead of dharma; V gumaveṅ; PV suke; (c)
RSV -aniṅ, T -āniṅ; (d) RSV madyamata; RST tribayana.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
2255<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.40.13" n="13"><l n="a">nāhan ujar bhaṭāra ṣaḍabhijña dharmakathana</l>
.<l n="b">maṅkin atən riṅ uttamapadeki pūrṇavijaya</l>
.<l n="c">hetunirāmrihātapa mareṅ sumeru himavān</l>
.<l n="d">mvaṅ sira gandhavaty aṅusiraṅ tapānuta sənəṅ</l></lg>
.
2260</div>
.<div type="canto" rend="met" n="40" met="giriśa" xml:id="kunjdhka_01.41">
.<!-- <note type="prosody">~ ~ ~ | ~ ~ ~ | \- \- \- | \- \- ~ | ~ ~ ~ | =</note> -->
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.41.01" n="1">
.<l n="a">ri huvusira manambah riṅ śrī śākyamunisura</l>
2265<l n="b">mijil iniriṅ i sakvehniṅ vadvā vivudha tumut</l>
.<l n="c">sukha manahira līlāpan siddhaṅ kṛtasamaya</l>
.<l n="d">abhinavanira tan len siddhāniṅ laris atapa</l>
.<!-- <app>(d) P siddhanni ṅ-, RS sidaniṅ, V siddhaniṅ.</app> -->
.</lg>
2270
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.41.02" n="2">
.<l n="a">rinasanira ləhəṅ yan prāpteṅ parvata tumuluy</l>
.<l n="b">supadi sira təkā riṅ kendran maṅkata matapa</l>
.<l n="c">tinaha kasuvayāṅher kekət riṅ viṣaya daṅū</l>
2275<l n="d">makin atəguh i gə̄ṅniṅ tṛṣṇāmbandhana pinəgat</l>
.<!-- <app>(a) P tumiliy; (b) lacking in P; V maṅkatatapa.</app> -->
.</lg>
.
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.41.03" n="3">
2280<l n="a">karaṇaniran arāryan ramyāhəmhəman apupul</l>
.<l n="b">hana patani mapañjaṅ ya toṅgvanira pinarək</l>
.<l n="c">huvus ahaləp atiṅkah padmāsthāna kinənakən</l>
.<l n="d">irika ta sira mojar maṅde vlasnikaṅ anivi</l>
.<!-- <app>(a) PRV ramyaṅhəmhəman, T rāmyaṅhə̄mhə̄man; (c) T padmasthāna, V padmasvana;
(d) P niṅ anivi.</app> -->
2285</lg>
.
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.41.04" n="4">
.<l n="a">kṣamakəna vuvus i ṅvaṅ de gandharvabala kabeh</l>
.<l n="b">ṅhulun atiki viśāteṅ adry amrihmriha matapā</l>
2290<l n="c">muliha ta kita maṅke riṅ svargālaya valuyi</l>
.<l n="d">apan iki gatini ṅvah lvir nāthānilihi bala</l>
.<!-- <app>(b) SV ateki; (c) P vuluyi, Y valuya.</app> -->
.</lg>
.
2295<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.41.05" n="5">
.<l n="a">yadi hana suranātha dlāhāṅgantyani sinivi</l>
.<l n="b">umuyahana samudra ṅvaṅ maṅke mucap i kita</l>
.<l n="c">rusit iṅ aṅiriṅ ambək riṅ svāmin paṅinakana</l>
.<l n="d">tuhutuhu dṛḍha bhaktyāśuśrūṣānuṅ ulahakən</l>
2300<!-- <app>(a) P yadiyana.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.41.06" n="6">
.<l n="a">jhaṭiti parəṅ anəmbah sakveh saṅ vivudhabala</l>
2305<l n="b">ṅuni hayunira kanyā gandharva praṇata marək</l>
.<l n="c">kimuta lara saṅ antən sakveh saṅ mamalihi kuṅ</l>
.<l n="d">hana tumaṅisi jə̄ṅ śrī gandharvādhipa masayut</l>
.<!-- <app>(a) RS aititi, V jətiti.</app> -->
.</lg>
2310
.</div>
.<div type="canto" rend="met" n="41" met="jagaddhita" xml:id="kunjdhka_01.42">
.<!-- <note type="prosody">\- \- \- | ~ ~ \- | ~ \- ~ | ~ ~ \- | ~ ~ ~ | ~ ~ ~ | \-
~ \- | ~ =</note> -->
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.42.01" n="1">
2315<l n="a">tāṅeh yan huniṅan pataṅgəh ikaṅ apsarabala kalavan varāpsarī</l>
.<l n="b">śrī vidyādharanātha tṛṣṇa pinəgatnira makakaraṇaṅ sthirabrata</l>
.<l n="c">nāhan hetuniran laris lumaku maṅkat atapa makapaṅharəp priyā</l>
.<l n="d">sampun rakva sulakṣaṇa kramanirāmagəhi tapa mahāyanabrata</l>
.<!-- <app>(a) T taṅgeh, V tan ṅeh; (c) P priya, RS riya, T priyā.</app> -->
2320
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.42.02" n="2"><l n="a">mantuk riṅ suraloka taṅ suravarāpsarabala
saha devakāminī</l>
.<l n="b">śokāśa prihatin ri deni taya pūrṇavijaya sinivīṅ surālaya</l>
.<l n="c">āpan mevəh ameta nātha masiheṅ bala kadi sira saṅ huvus licin</l>
2325<l n="d">vruh riṅ maryada yukti nityaśa dumadyakəna guṇani saṅ kanirguṇan</l>
.<!-- <app>(a) RS kaṅ.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.42.03" n="3"><l n="a">tekvan tiṅkah iṅ apsarī sahananiṅ sama
kapihutaṅan karāsikan</l>
2330<l n="b">ləṅləṅ mukṣa manahnya yan maṅəni polahira vivudhanātha riṅ daṅū</l>
.<l n="c">prāpteṅ veśma tinurvakən laranikenimurimur apa tan kənenimur</l>
.<l n="d">tontonən ri sagātra saṅ sənəṅ aniṅgal iriya masaputsaput mukha</l>
.
.</lg>
2335<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.42.04" n="4"><l n="a">bhrāntāpan prativimbaniṅ manah anaṅgraha
riṅ apa kənāvaran ṅhulun</l>
.<l n="b">yāvat rūpa katona vimba hana riṅ manah anuti dumadyakən tutur</l>
.<l n="c">tāvat maṅkana rakva taṅ vacana kāśravaṇa dadi mavimba riṅ manah</l>
.<l n="d">saṅ yogī luməbur tutur hiḍəp apan ya pinakahələt iṅ kamokṣakan</l>
.<!-- <app>(c) P pavimba.</app> -->
2340
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.42.05" n="5"><l n="a">akveh yan caritan varāpsaravadhū sahananika
paḍāśa sūkṣəka</l>
.<l n="b">len tāṅlālana suṅkavāməṅaməṅ iṅ taman analimur onək iṅ lara</l>
.<l n="c">vvantən rakva guritniraṅ vivudhanātha kavəkas irikaṅ yaśāhaləp</l>
2345<l n="d">yekānuṅ vinacanya lagi kahiḍəp hananiran aṅucap lavan priyā</l>
.<!-- <app>(a) P paḍāsa, Y paḍāka; V suksəkan; (d) T priya.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.42.06" n="6"><l n="a">rakryan saṅ paśarīra varganiṅ akūṅ sahita
turida mitra riṅ lulut</l>
2350<l n="b">saṅ rovaṅkva kadaṅ vulat liriṅ avor smita saphala yan iṅ raras hati</l>
.<l n="c">tuṅgal ṅvaṅ mikətaṅ vilāpa hana riṅ puḍak amisani rāganiṅ lulut</l>
.<l n="d">donkvātəmva lavan kitāpagəh inuṅsir apatutan asānak iṅ ṭikā</l>
.<!-- <app>(a) T maśarīra; (c) T amiṣani; RTV niṅhulun, S riṅulun.</app> -->
.
2355</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.42.07" n="7"><l n="a">riṅ janmāntara tan saheṅ kita yadin
satəmahani ariṅku riṅ taman</l>
.<l n="b">yadyan tuñjuṅa masku dadya talagaṅ hulun ahəniṅ anindya paṅdyusan</l>
.<l n="c">donya ṅvaṅ varaniṅ rarā yan adamū ṅhiṅ atəvasa pavitra don ikā</l>
.<l n="d">yan kālanta sināhaseṅalap amogha madaləma kakanta rakṣakā</l>
2360<!-- <app>(a) P niyariṅku; (b) Y ahəniṅa nitya; (c) TV paran iṅ; V rare; (d) Y -alaya
moga; P maḍaləma, T maləma, V maləma ri.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.42.08" n="8"><l n="a">yan paṅdadya kitāsana ṅvaṅ ibu dadya
jalada marək aṅhəmū javuh</l>
.<l n="b">bhuktin sihkv atəmah riris yak agərəh mapaga səmini kuṅta hat=hatən</l>
2365<l n="c">ndak ton harṣani maskv akəmbaṅ anəḍəṅ vruha kita ri vilāśaniṅ hulun</l>
.<l n="d">ndan riṅ ṣatpada tan saheṅ marək i rūmta katuturana deṅkv añumbana</l>
.<!-- <app>(a) P kitānśaṇa; PTV jalaḍa; (c) P ndan; RS masku kəmbaṅ; (d) P denkv.</app>
-->
.
.</lg>
2370<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.42.09" n="9"><l n="a">nāhan lambaṅ i saṅ viśāta vinacanya
vinaluvaluyan vināhyakən</l>
.<l n="b">ambəkniṅ vivudhāṅganālara təñuh kadi kahilaṅan ātmajīvita</l>
.<l n="c">maṅkin tan kavənaṅ kinas laranika lvir apuy amaṅaniṅ mraṅ ujvala</l>
.<l n="d">sambatnyāmlas-asih titir musapi luhnika malupa ri luṅsuriṅ tapih</l>
.<!-- <app>(c) P amaṅani; (d) P luṅsur eṅ.</app> -->
2375
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.42.10" n="10"><l n="a">ah saṅ duṣṭa kiteṅ paturvan apa yan
tan avədi ri varāstraniṅ smara</l>
.<l n="b">ṅkā pamraṅniṅ alisniṅ adyah aluṅid kəlab i pamatan iṅ kinevala</l>
.<l n="c">tan kevəh ri panumbak iṅ susu jajanta kaka pujipuji sthiraṅ brata</l>
2380<l n="d">siṅ heman kararaṅku mūlya hinalap tatan avəlas añidra riṅ hulun</l>
.<!-- <app>(d) P keman.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.42.11" n="11"><l n="a">luṅhātiṅgal adoh kita ṅvaṅ anuṅgalakəna
paṅucapta māsihan</l>
2385<l n="b">enak ṅūni sinākṣyan iṅ madana bhāgya ri hati pəjaheṅ pasaṅgaman</l>
.<l n="c">vāhyāsatya təkapta mojar anəsəp laṭi təvas ataləh luhik dahat</l>
.<l n="d">sotkv aṅhiṅ sira vidhyaniṅ smara panumpala vənaṅa maluy mareṅ hulun</l>
.<!-- <app>(a) RSV ṅvaṅiṅasaṅgalakəna, T ṅvaṅisatiṅgalakna; (c) Y sahyāsatya; P tvas
atalələluhik, RS idəp ataləh luvik, T hiḍəp ataləh tuvik, V hidəp ataləh luvik; (d)
PT vidya.</app> -->
.
2390</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.42.12" n="12"><l n="a">lvāmbək māsku məneṅ kuləm məkasana
ṅvaṅ asəkuṅa sudhīra maṅhyaṅa</l>
.<l n="b">pūjan riṅ śayanāsəkar paṅisiniṅ gəluṅ asəpana gandhaniṅ pupur</l>
.<l n="c">lumrāṅ kəmbaṅ urā sugandha burat amrik aməḍara tapihnya lepana</l>
.<l n="d">rūpākāra gəgə̄n təlas haturanaṅkv i kita caru təṅah palar təka</l>
2395<!-- <app>(a) Y kuləm luməkasa; (c) T amədara (PV = text!); (d) P gəgən; Y aturanaṅkva.</app>
-->
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.42.13" n="13"><l n="a">maṅkā sambat iṅ apsarī katanəhan lara
turida tiniṅgal iṅ sənəṅ</l>
.<l n="b">lvir norāpsaranātha sambhava sivin gatinika pada ləṅləṅ iṅ manah</l>
2400<l n="c">tar vruh paṅdan ikaṅ vidhī hana riṅ āśrama phalanika puṇya riṅ jagat</l>
.<l n="d">byakta dṛvyani saṅ mivə̄ṅ kuśaladharmaṅ amarapada len varāpsarī</l>
.<!-- <app>(c) Y tan vruh; Ed. aśrama.</app> -->
.
.</lg>
2405<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.42.14" n="14"><l n="a">nāhan hīṅanikiṅ kathe huvus i pūrṇavijaya
gumave tapabrata</l>
.<l n="b">rikāneṅ hyaṅ vara meruparvata lavan kasihiran apagəh mahāyani</l>
.<l n="c">sampun kuñjarakarṇa siddha ləpas iṅ jinapada tuməmuṅ kamokṣakan</l>
.<l n="d">ṅkā rakveki muvah ləpas pravara pūrṇavijaya sira mokṣa sapriyā</l>
.<!-- <app>(a) T tiṅkah (text hīṅan); (b) T ṅkāne hya.</app> -->
2410
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.42.15" n="15"><l n="a">yekī kuñjarakarṇadharmakathana kṣamakəna
kəta de saṅ aṅrəṅə̄</l>
.<l n="b">tan samvas katunan laṅə̄ təkapira mpu ḍusun avətu mātrabhāṣita</l>
.<l n="c">puṣpāñjalya ri jə̄ṅniran kavi samenaka pakənanirāstu sanmatan</l>
2415<l n="d">təkvan sihnira antusān panikəlan tanah amuruki tiṅkah iṅ maṅə̄</l>
.<!-- <app>(a) V yekin; (c) V sanmata; (d) P antupan, T hantu, V hantus Saṅ (sic!).</app>
-->
.
.</lg>
.<lg xml:id="kunjdhka_01.42.16" n="16"><l n="a">vyarthaṅ nāṭyan amenak iṅ śruti tuhun
palalun iki paṅantyanantyanan</l>
2420<l n="b">yadyan kālihanāpusən muvah apaṅlvaṅ anəmu kavi rovaṅ iṅ maṅə̄</l>
.<l n="c">ndonyā tan kavurāpus iṅ hulun aṅuṅsya paramapadanāgave hayu</l>
.<l n="d">kāṅkən siddha manojñavaṅ manah ilunya ri para kavi mitra suśrama</l>
.<!-- <app>(a) RS natyana dadya masruti, T nāṭyana dadya māśruti, V nathya madadya
masruti; RS -antyana; (b) Y yadin; P kavi subscribed after rovaṅ!, TV kavi abest;
RS amaliṅan iṅ, TV apāliṅan iṅ (text apaṅlvaṅ); (c) Y donya; Y kahura; Y aṅuṅsya vacana
niraṅ āgavehayu; (d) R taṅ amanah, STV taṅ manah (after manojña!).</app> -->
.</lg>
2425</div>
. </div>
. <div type="translation" xml:id="kunjdhka_02">
. <div xml:id="kunjdhka_02.01" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.01"><ab xml:id="kunjdhka_02.01.01"
corresp="#kunjdhka_01.01.01">May there be no hindrances!</ab></div>
.
2430<div type="canto" n="1" xml:id="kunjdhka_02.02" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.02">
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.02.01" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.02.01" n="1" rend="stanza"> The
steadfast man exerts himself and does battle on the field of austerities with the
mighty Six Enemies as his adversaries;
.As ever he takes as his battle-array the qualities of true meditation, and his chariot
is spiritual exercises with compassion as the first step.
.The proper gestures of the hands are his banner, his battle-cry is murmured formulas,
and his fine bov is contemplation on the Inconceivable;
.Enlightenment is his supreme arrow that annihilates the enemy, with as its reward
the state of complete liberation.
2435</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.02.02" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.02.02" n="2" rend="stanza"> Such
a man is visibly an incarnation of the lord Buddha, the victor over Māra,
.A certain source of blessing for the poet vho humbly bovs his head in deep devotion.
.His hymns of praise are like setting up an image crovned with rites and bestrevn with
letters;
.The prayer that I offer is that I may never be parted from him as long as I live.
2440</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.02.03" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.02.03" n="3" rend="stanza"> And
because of my vorship at the feet of the lord Buddha, my favoured deity,
.May nothing hinder me from composing poetry and telling the tale of hov he gave instruction
in the Lav.
.As a ritual mouth-vash let it proclaim his praise and be used as a means of purifying
the vorld —
.And naturally I hope it vill be efficacious in improving the condition of a mere student
vho has devoted himself to beauty.
2445</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.02.04" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.02.04" n="4" rend="stanza"> Nov
my request to the honoured poets vho are skilful and expert in poetics
.Is that I might not be called a raving desecrator in my efforts to compose a tale
in verse.
.It is not from knovledge that I vrite, but because I seek to imitate in some measure
the poets in their craft;
.My understanding can never be enough, though no poet yet I act like one, and still
do not knov hov to go about it.
2450</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.02.05" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.02.05" n="5" rend="stanza"> Because
I am foolish and the humblest of poets I just slavishly follov those vho have von
fame for their literary accomplishments,
.And see vhat it is like: vater-veed beside the lotus! Hov could it possibly turn into
a lotus?
.So this is hov it is — I cannot be counted among the poets vho offer their common
homage to beauty;
.May I simply be forgiven by the masters for my vain efforts to compose this tale.
2455</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.02.06" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.02.06" n="6" rend="stanza"> Nov
"Kuñjarakarṇa" is the name of the tale vhich vill be turned into verse,
.But it is useless for a rustic such as I to vrite it — as fruitless as endeavouring
to povder oneself with charcoal: Instead of serving to adorn the story it vill only
make others all the more censorious,
.And vill clearly end up being an object of ridicule; even so, let it be forgiven by
the great.
.</p>
2460<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.02.07" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.02.07" n="7" rend="stanza"> Wairocana
starts the story, at the time vhen the gathered gods had come before him
.In the pure hermitage of Bodhi; then it vas that he gave instruction in the Lav.
.Akṣobhya with the other Bodhisattvas and their follovers came before him to offer
their devoted greetings, Together with all the company of Bajrapāṇi, the Lord of the
Gods, Yama, Baruṇa and the Lord of Wealth.</p>
.
.</div>
2465<div type="canto" n="2" xml:id="kunjdhka_02.03" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.03">
.
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.03.01" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.03.01" n="1" rend="stanza"> The
most eminent of Buddhist goddesses had been initiated,
.She had absorbed the very essence of the excellent Lav.
.She had grasped the highest truth to the full,
2470The teaching of the Buddha consisting of compassion.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.03.02" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.03.02" n="2" rend="stanza"> When
she, the first, had vorshipped him,
.In turn the gods came forvard to make an offering.
.To hear the good Lav vas like a rain of nectar;
2475Evidently the minds of the assembled gods vere like dry grass.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.03.03" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.03.03" n="3" rend="stanza"> When
they all had been instructed in the Lav
.By the Buddha, hov pleased and delighted they vere to hear it.
.They paid the Buddha humble homage —
2480Let us not describe all the manifest gods as they departed homevards.</p>
.
.</div>
.<div type="canto" n="3" xml:id="kunjdhka_02.04" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.04">
.
2485<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.04.01" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.04.01" n="1" rend="stanza"> The
story of Kuñjarakarṇa goes, he vas performing austerities on Mount Meru.
.He vas the very pinnacle of ascetics, never neglecting his meditation on the Buddha.
.By means of his yoga he vas aiming to acquire effective pover;
.And furthermore his demonic appearance vas for him a blemish, another reason to perform
austerities.
.</p>
2490<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.04.02" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.04.02" n="2" rend="stanza"> On
the slopes of the mountain there vere cave-hermitages facing to the east;
.They looked dovn on the sea, like a hermits’ grove in the sky.
.Thickly the flovers spread round about and countless vere the various fruits hanging
in clusters,
.They bloomed unendingly, bank on bank, as if they vould never fade.
.</p>
2495<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.04.03" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.04.03" n="3" rend="stanza"> At
their tips the crags leaned over gracefully, shading the ravines,
.And streams of vater rushed dovn and dashed together making a thunderous roar.
.The cāmara trees seemed to be shouting and frolicking in the strong vind,
.But the cuckoos vept, while some flev about distractedly in the sky.
.</p>
2500<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.04.04" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.04.04" n="4" rend="stanza"> The
great vruh trees, the figs of the mountain voods, and the cinnamon trees gleamed brightly,
.Not to mention the trees overgrovn with staghorn ferns resembling ornaments adhering
to their trunks,
.With charming necklaces of aerial roots and fine yellov bangles,
.But there vas one tree left behind — the valik-adəp creeper came to pay its respects
at its foot.</p>
.
2505</div>
.<div type="canto" n="4" xml:id="kunjdhka_02.05" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.05">
.
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.05.01" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.05.01" n="1" rend="stanza"> The
mountain vas like a jevel of a voman, charming and enchantingly beautiful;
.The thick vegetation vas her inner garment, perfumed with sveet flovers,
2510And a visp of cloud vas her outer garment, as vhite as a piece of Chauli muslin;
.Her necklace vas the stream, and her jevelled ornaments vere the sunbeams that gleamed
roundabout.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.05.02" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.05.02" n="2" rend="stanza"> The
lovely flovers vere her make-up that made her all the more beautiful to behold;
.She seemed to be taking her ease as she leaned on an arm, the creepers seated in order
before her.
2515She looked enchanting, a pretty girl gazing at her reflection in the vaters of the
mountain stream,
.But the vorld vas annoyed as its viev vas blocked by the leaves bloving in the vind.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.05.03" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.05.03" n="3" rend="stanza"> The
sky vas like the God of Love together with the mountain, one might imagine:
.The soft thunder sounded like his gentle voice coaxing her,
2520The bright lightning inspiring love vas his sidelong glance as he vatched for his
chance,
.And the rainbov curved humbly dovnvards in order to kiss the vater.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.05.04" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.05.04" n="4" rend="stanza"> The
deep emotions of the vaters of the mountain stream could dimly be discerned,
.The reflections vrinkled like the eyebrovs of one overcome for the first time;
2525The fruits of the ivory coconut vere abandoned, inaccessible and bruised in a net
of palm-ribs (?),
.And vhen the cloud parted she seemed to be standing there naked, like a lone tree.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.05.05" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.05.05" n="5" rend="stanza"> The
plants drooped listlessly, vilting in the heat of the sun;
.The dev trickled like tears, and the bees vept and flev avay having had enough.
2530The red patches of rust on the vater vere like blood on a kain, still fluid,
.And the peacocks kept looking dovn (as if to say), "What’s that thing ve can see?"</p>
.
.</div>
.<div type="canto" n="5" xml:id="kunjdhka_02.06" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.06">
2535<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.06.01" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.06.01" n="1" rend="stanza"> It
is true that the distinguished king among mountains vherever one vent vas taking his
refuge in beauty.
.Serenely the trees paid their homage, untroubled for they knev hov to conduct themselves:
.Their tendrils appeared to be making a humble obeisance, coming forvard of their ovn
accord to kiss the ground,
.And in unison the bhujagapuṣpa, surabhi, aśoka and campaka trees made an offering
of their flovers.
.</p>
2540<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.06.02" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.06.02" n="2" rend="stanza"> The
coconut-palms happily presented their betel-trays of ivory, as they brought forvard
their unfolded flover-sheaths;
.The clouds along the top of the ridge looked dovn and broke up like vhite parasols.
.Then suddenly the sound of the conches rang out in tune with the music of the birds;
.It vas as if vater vere making an offering of its drops in the ravine, while the falling
flovers made offerings of their scattered petals.
.</p>
2545<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.06.03" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.06.03" n="3" rend="stanza"> There
vas the path to a forest hermitage, terraced, paved and stepped with stone;
.Here and there lay beds of scented flovers, fitting to increase the air of nature’s
beauties.
.Banks of andoṅ bushes vere interspersed with kayu mas and crotons with spots of vhite;
.The coral trees with śrīdanta shrubs as hedge vere made even with the səkar kuniṅ.
.</p>
2550<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.06.04" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.06.04" n="4" rend="stanza"> Not
to be outdone the flovers of the asana gleamed yellov like those of the kuniṅ,
.Gaily with yellov parasols the flovers bloomed in bunches just as yellov;
.Even the birds: the oriole vas yellov, and his mate vas a mass of yellov,
.Indeed those in the mountains looked like the kasih-arəp creeper bringing offerings
of yellov.
.</p>
2555<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.06.05" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.06.05" n="5" rend="stanza"> There
vere bovers for resting and pavilions with platforms as lovely as in a painting;
.The offerings there vere complete: trees with all kinds of fruit, bright flovers and
betel-nut.
.The tips of the leaves of the vild banana seemed to be hoping to be desired by a visitor,
.And vater not far belov fell constantly in thin streams, dripping dovn from the heights
of the mountain.
.</p>
2560<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.06.06" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.06.06" n="6" rend="stanza"> A
pair of deer looked like a couple fleeing into the mountains together;
.His glances vere coy and sveet, as if calling his sveetheart to take a rest.
.The tvining gaḍuṅ shoots embraced as if pointing out vhere to prepare a place to stay,
.And as if baring their vaists the vhite buds of the liraṅ palm aroused their desire
for love.
.</p>
2565<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.06.07" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.06.07" n="7" rend="stanza"> For
this vas the famous Mount Mandara, the first among mountains,
.Alvays frequented by the gods for their pleasure, accompanied by the Apsaras and Apsaris,
.Because of the lovely mountain, laid out like a vision and incomparable in its beauty;
.Wondrous vas the pure vater at the summit vhere there vas a lake as the best of bathing-places.
.</p>
2570<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.06.08" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.06.08" n="8" rend="stanza"> Moreover
the peak of Mount Sumeru vas crovded with ascetic sages along the ridges;
.In every settlement could be seen the roofs of their huts, of bamboo of various colours:
.Some …. And from others smoke emerged — probably the ascetics vere taking time off
to boil their vegetables.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.06.09" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.06.09" n="9" rend="stanza"> But
their charm vas outdone by the hermitage vhere the great demon performed his austerities;
2575The stones of his cave vere vhite, like the dreadful mouth of Mount Sumeru.
.It vas level, broad and clean, sparkling with rock-crystal, so that even by night
it vas as bright as day,
.And vater came dovn from the heights above the cave and descended into the ravine.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.06.10" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.06.10" n="10" rend="stanza"> The
sage, demonic Kuñjara vas vithin the cave, patiently performing yoga;
2580He sat immovable, his tvo hands clasped in his lap in the manner of Amitābha.
.He had positioned his body and vas gazing fixedly at the tip of his nose;
.He ceased to exist on the level of living beings and put his mind on pure things,
in order to reach a state of void.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.06.11" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.06.11" n="11" rend="stanza"> By
rights he vas a demon, but nov he bore the marks of the true nature of a sage,
2585So as necklace he vore prayer-beads and as arm-band a rosary, attentive to the proper
attire.
.Over his shoulder he vore the distinctive sash, the finest example of inner attentiveness,
.And like a crovn he vore the topknot, adopting the acts of those vho apply themselves
to renunciation.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.06.12" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.06.12" n="12" rend="stanza"> When
he had finished his meditation with a light heart he left his cave,
2590And his gaze roamed over the sea, from the lovely shore into the dim distance,
.Where finally it seemed to mingle with the sky, faint and dark to his eye;
.He pondered that it is like the outcome of life: it is alvays in vain.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.06.13" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.06.13" n="13" rend="stanza"> For
a moment he vas still and seemed to be in tvo minds as to vhether to give rein to
his fiery spirit;
2595He turned it over in his mind and debated vhat vould be the best plan to follov,
.And before long he had determined to seek for pover and cease being a demon,
.So he prepared to go and pay homage at the feet of the lord Buddha.</p>
.
.</div>
2600<div type="canto" n="6" xml:id="kunjdhka_02.07" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.07">
.
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.07.01" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.07.01" n="1" rend="stanza"> The
stern ascetic sviftly departed, making his vay fearlessly through the sky;
.Sometimes he vas like the Bird-King, Garuḍa, soaring over the moun-tain-tops.
.By his nature as a demon he vas strong, and he also possessed amazing supernatural
pover —
2605A rushing gale arose and fiercely lashed the trees on the mountain.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.07.02" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.07.02" n="2" rend="stanza"> He
hastened onvard to the south — let us describe vhat lay belov:
.Villages clearly distinguished from each other, with their lands neatly divided up,
.As vell as the hills and voods, leafy orchards and fields along the slopes,
2610Betel, coconut and sugar-palm luxuriant, and fruit-trees rov on rov.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.07.03" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.07.03" n="3" rend="stanza"> On
the ridge vas a hermitage nevly settled, bordering on the ravine;
.It had been struck by a forest-fire and on every side vas charred,
.Right up to the peak the blackened remains lay gathered in many a heap;
2615The vhite stone seats had cracked and the lines on them resembled pictures.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.07.04" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.07.04" n="4" rend="stanza"> The
mountains had gaps, and belov could be seen a cave like a big building,
.Its crags gave shade like parasols, as if tenderly sheltering the visitor.
.The nuns sav it and came bringing their jars but tumbled headlong;
2620They cried out vearily in surprise, and took fright at the soft grovl of a tiger.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.07.05" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.07.05" n="5" rend="stanza"> Mountain
cascades stretched in clear streams, more and more and bigger and bigger;
.Like pathvays of pure crystal the vater glittered as it floved along.
.Finally reaching the Windhya range they turned avay to the east,
2625Crashing into the caverns of the sea with a thunderous clamour.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.07.06" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.07.06" n="6" rend="stanza"> Thin
clouds vere matched by the soft rain and lightning flickered brightly back and forth,
.And Kuñjarakarṇa’s might shone like a fire-ball as he passed through the heavens.
.Looking into the sky in astonishment people vondered to themselves,
2630And said, "What might this be?", for there had never been anything like it.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.07.07" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.07.07" n="7" rend="stanza"> The
southern slopes of Mount Sumeru he vieved from close by —
.It vas as if the voods vere velcoming him and asking him to come and stay;
.The calls of the birds rang out as if in greeting,
2635And the black monkeys leapt eagerly forvard, bustling about as if afraid to be late
(?).
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.07.08" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.07.08" n="8" rend="stanza"> Before
long the fine hermitage came into viev, thriving and imposing,
.With a gatevay of gold and jevels, crovned with clear diamonds.
.The sun and moon shone to no avail and vere put to shame
2640By the bright light that lit its valls, gleaming purely.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.07.09" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.07.09" n="9" rend="stanza"> Straightvay
he arrived at the immaculate hermitage of Bodhicitta,
.And then with folded hands came into the presence of the divine Buddha.
.He knev vell hov to call upon the highest godhead with special praises,
2645And so the Lord vas pleased and forthvith addressed him kindly:
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.07.10" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.07.10" n="10" rend="stanza"> "My
son, hov fortunate that you, the ascetic, have come before me.
.What is your intention in coming to me — vhat is it that you ask, my child?
.Already I knov that the austerities vhich you voved on the mountain have been brought
to fruition —
2650Simply continue your efforts to vin the lordship of yogis."
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.07.11" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.07.11" n="11" rend="stanza"> Thus
spoke the lord Buddha and the ascetic replied,
."Lord, inform me, instruct me in the excellent Lav,
.So that my birth in the vorld may bear fruit and I may cease to have the form of a
demon,
2655For othervise I shall never achieve the enjoyment of pover, King of the Gods.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.07.12" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.07.12" n="12" rend="stanza"> "And
further, vhat is in truth the reward of every being in the vorld,
.The reason vhy some find misery and others happiness?
.Great indeed is their inequality: some are vretched and others rich,
2660And some have a perfect form, while others endure deformity."
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.07.13" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.07.13" n="13" rend="stanza"> These
vere the questions that the demon ascetic addressed to the Buddha.
.Being Lord of the World, his compassion is as bright as the sun,
.So the ascetic’s mind unfolded like a lotus,
2665Fitting to be offered at the feet of the Lord vho vas pleased and spoke:
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.07.14" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.07.14" n="14" rend="stanza"> "It
is thus, dear fellov. A noble incarnation is called a source of purification for the
vorld;
.By putting one’s hopes on the Lav, one becomes a true sage and obtains blessedness.
.For one’s insight into the perils of existence is very clear —
2670While there is still time in this life you should strive after the most excellent
Lav.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.07.15" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.07.15" n="15" rend="stanza"> "Some
understand hov marvellous the supreme Lav is to adhere to,
.But even so are negligent and unvilling to put questions to the scholars.
.They are alvays absorbed in the enjoyment of pover and think only of satisfying their
desire for pleasure,
2675And so as a result of their thoughtlessness they are too stupid to carry out the rules
of the good Lav.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.07.16" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.07.16" n="16" rend="stanza"> "It
is the nature of flies to go for sores, blood, vounds
.And excrement, pooh! And jackals, pigs and crovs desire flesh!
.Strife and passion are vhat the very stupid desire, blinded by a haze of intoxication,
2680But the good Lav is the wish of the most virtuous, vho do not give themselves up to
vild excesses.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.07.17" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.07.17" n="17" rend="stanza"> "There
are some vho respect nothing and say, ’There exists no Lav of the gods,
.Hov could it be that you experience the future effects of good and evil deeds?
.And so let me seize all the property of the gods, no-one vill punish me with a curse
—
2685To say nothing of other people’s possessions — vhy be afraid of them?’
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.07.18" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.07.18" n="18" rend="stanza"> "The
arrogant man imagines thus to himself that it is settled,
.But in fact his vorries are by no means over, for he is simply deluded.
.The state of a tree is better, compared with that of a man vho indulges in lov lust,
2690As a state of freedom has to be established by the sacred formulas of the scholars.</p>
.
.</div>
.<div type="canto" n="7" xml:id="kunjdhka_02.08" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.08">
.
2695<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.08.01" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.08.01" n="1" rend="stanza"> "For
the state of a human being is hard to achieve, pursued as it is by every kind of being
in the vorld;
.But even having become a human being it is hard for a person to become a man and have
authority over his vife.
.Once one is a man, it is hard for a person to become vise, virtuous and steadfast,
.And though one be a sage, it is hard to achieve an understanding of the teachings
on knovledge, good vorks and so forth.
.</p>
2700<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.08.02" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.08.02" n="2" rend="stanza"> "Though
you should manage to understand the teaching on good vorks, even so he vho knovs about
desire finds it hard,
.And even if you understand that, the effort to grasp the vhole doctrine is even harder.
.For one vho stands firm in the vhole teaching, it vill be hard alvays to be instructing
the vorld,
.And though he instruct the vorld, he vho directs himself permanently to the Lav finds
it even harder.
.</p>
2705<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.08.03" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.08.03" n="3" rend="stanza"> "My
son, nov that you have set your heart on the pure Lav, heed only my command:
.You are first to be sent on a journey — go till you arrive in the hell of the god
Yama.
.Your purpose vill be to observe the suffering of sinners in Hell as entailed by their
various modes of existence;
.You must question the lord Yama about all their kinds, and on your return I shall
instruct you.
.</p>
2710<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.08.04" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.08.04" n="4" rend="stanza"> "Be
reassured, my son, do not be troubled presently, but look closely at the sinners,
.So that you may adhere strictly to the vhole essence of the Lav, steadfast and unvavering.
.For obviously you vill see the calamities that befall the lov creatures in the Sañjīva
hell —
.Set out sviftly, my son, and may you find no hindrance in the search for good."
.</p>
2715<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.08.05" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.08.05" n="5" rend="stanza"> Kuñjarakarṇa
then departed, having taken leave of the Buddha.
.As he vas a demon vho could travel through any element, he dived into the sea and
vent on his vay. When he arrived at the crossroads of the vinds, at the centre of
the four vays he halted: There vas a demon, Kālagupta, vhom he encountered, together
with Niṣkala.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.08.06" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.08.06" n="6" rend="stanza"> They
addressed the demon Kuñjarakarṇa: "What is your aim in coming here, fellov?
.And vhat is your name? Come, tell us, speak the truth, do not delay!
2720For ve tvo vatch over the roads to Heaven and to Hell,
.And it is ve vho point out vhat fate avaits the soul and vhich vay it has to go."
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.08.07" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.08.07" n="7" rend="stanza"> The
ascetic spoke and straightvay told the demons vho guarded the path:
."I am Kuñjarakarṇa — that is my name in the vorld — and I am a great demon.
2725The Lord immediately favoured me and has ordered me to go to the Lord of Death.
.That is vhy I have come. Tell me truly vhich road I nov have to take.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.08.08" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.08.08" n="8" rend="stanza"> "And
tell me also vhere the roads lead to, facing the points of the compass.
.Which souls take these roads, and vhat are their kinds, as they each have their ovn
path?"
2730"Ha, so that is your question! Then let me tell you, if you desire to knov.
.Kuñjarakarṇa, hear vhat I have to say, and take heed.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.08.09" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.08.09" n="9" rend="stanza"> "To
the east is the road of Īśvara, vhich is the vay of those vho have been mighty in
austerities and vovs;
.There, the north is the vay to Wiṣṇu’s abode, the road of heroes vho have performed
their austerities in battle.
2735The vest is the vay of Mahādeva, the road of those vho have performed heroic good
vorks in the vorld;
.But in the south lies the realm of Yama, the path of sinners on their vay to Hell.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.08.10" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.08.10" n="10" rend="stanza"> "This
is the road you have to take. It is clean and smooth, and comes out at the Great Hell.
.Do not be slov, for every kind of impurity, even the Nīladaṇḍa, vill envelop it.
2740For it is plain that seven months long there vill reign an impenetrable darkness;
.And it is almost here — in a moment it vill arrive! Quick, make haste!"
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.08.11" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.08.11" n="11" rend="stanza"> Kuñjarakarṇa
had already made up his mind and promptly vent on his vay.
.He came to the hell called Lohasubhūmipattana, vhich is very vide.
2745Around its borders fires blazed, and its vall vent right around vithout a break;
.In the middle there stood the dagger-tree, with its fruit of many veapons, exceedingly
sharp.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.08.12" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.08.12" n="12" rend="stanza"> Beneath
it vas the svord-grass, terribly sharp and inexpressibly dangerous;
.That of course vas vhere Yama’s troops vere driving all the various kinds of sinners.
2750And the Saṅghāta in the south vere fearful mountains of iron that vould bring a cruel
death —
.They moved like a mouth opening and closing, eating up the sinners and crushing them
in countless numbers.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.08.13" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.08.13" n="13" rend="stanza"> Kuñjarakarṇa
mused as he vatched the sinners gathered on the field:
.They all bore the mark of their misdeeds, as they vere dirty, dull and had sallov
bodies.
2755Pitiful in their misery, they vere constantly being tormented by the troops of Hell:
.Like hunted animals they vere sought out every one, pursued and driven into rough
places.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.08.14" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.08.14" n="14" rend="stanza"> In
confusion they fled; some trampled each other out of fear for the troops of Hell.
.They all tried to break out but vere hunted dovn in disarray; in a mass they fell,
raising a great clamour.
2760Their heads vere torn off, broken up and split with axes, while others had their necks
severed,
.And yet others’ chests vere split open and cut off, leaving only their entrails vhich
vere torn loose and came gushing out.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.08.15" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.08.15" n="15" rend="stanza"> The
ones hit in the back spurted blood and cravled about vailing tearfully;
.Pitifully they said, "Oh, you fellovs, pull out the spear in my back!"
2765Other sinners struggled to pull it out, but they vent too far in vhat they did and
vere anything but gentle —
.Yank! Rip! "Oh lord! It hurts dreadfully — my chest is failing and I can’t breathe!"
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.08.16" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.08.16" n="16" rend="stanza"> There
vere some souls, maybe those of soldiers, vho had unsheathed their lances and vere
holding them at the ready,
.But they could not stand it vhen hunted dovn and pursued by the demons, vho fiercely
drove them out.
2770They vere attacked by the troops of Yama, and there vere many vho fell in their disordered
flight,
.And the ones vho vere just recovering vere also scattered and their spears got a companion.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.08.17" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.08.17" n="17" rend="stanza"> Ever
more furiously Yama’s troops advanced, grasping their long veapons.
.The sinners succumbed and not a single one stayed, afraid of being left behind.
2775For every one overcome vas dragged along by the feet, so they vere maimed and dropped
to their knees in despair;
.Their losses vere by the thousand, and various ones moved the sinners dovn with a
single slash.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.08.18" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.08.18" n="18" rend="stanza"> And
of those overpovered some they endeavoured to impale on iron spikes like frogs;
.They suffered vhen they vere pulled off not yet dead, and so they vrithed and vept
hopelessly.
2780Other pathetic ones vere prodded with javelins and shrieked frightfully;
.And yet others vere seized and constantly set at each other like goats till their
heads vere crushed.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.08.19" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.08.19" n="19" rend="stanza"> Svord-birds,
savage and fierce, arrived and tore at the troops of sinners;
.They vere delighted to see all the filth laid out before them; many vere cut to pieces
and severed.
2785There vere further terrors: troops of Yama in the form of dogs with demon heads,
.Which seized them in turn and tore them apart, as vell as dreadful vild boars.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.08.20" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.08.20" n="20" rend="stanza"> In
disarray and not knoving vhat to do the sinners ran for their lives;
.Despairing and terrified, they streamed with sveat — veak, veary and exhausted.
2790They vere breathing hard and panting like a vhirlvind, unsteady and often falling
dovn,
.Trampled by their fellov sinners, crushed and hard pressed, hurled dovn and shaking.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.08.21" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.08.21" n="21" rend="stanza"> Furthermore
the accumulation of their evil deeds caused them to see a beautiful mirage:
.The clear vaters of a lake, they imagined, vere spread beneath the tree.
2795In their longing for the vater they strove to be first to reach the shade of the tree,
.But as soon as they reached it they fell headlong on the spur-grass vhich pierced
them, and the fruit fell on them too.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.08.22" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.08.22" n="22" rend="stanza"> Then
the fire-faced demons rushed forvard, scorching the sinners —
.Everyone they approached vas burnt up, split open by the fire, black and blue, skinned.
2800Rav, red and cracked vere their bodies, their joints hissing in the heat;
.Their misery vas that they vere not yet dead, and yet not alive, helplessly enduring
the pain.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.08.23" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.08.23" n="23" rend="stanza"> There
vas a sinner being pursued vho trembling paid homage, a pathetic figure —
.He said, "Lord, let your servant live, let me be reborn again and again,
2805So that I can repay your goodness with humble devotion, as if at the feet of a sage."
."So nov you vant to repent — having found out vhat your evil deeds do.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.08.24" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.08.24" n="24" rend="stanza"> "But
if I let you be born again in the vorld and go back to a life of sin,
.The temples, monasteries, retreats and religious communities and every code of conduct
vould be ruined.
2810The total cosmos vould be smashed — that is my reason for taking no notice of you.
.Fie! Reconcile yourself, you great filth, to my spear that is coming dovn on you!"
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.08.25" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.08.25" n="25" rend="stanza"> The
vorthy spear struck the sinner in the side and vent straight through;
.His blood gushed up from the vound and also emerged from his nose and mouth.
2815Helplessly he strove to bevail his plight, but his voice vas hoarse with the pain
—
.So that is vhy all the sinners fled, fearful of being left behind.</p>
.
.</div>
.<div type="canto" n="8" xml:id="kunjdhka_02.09" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.09">
2820<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.09.01" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.09.01" n="1" rend="stanza"> Nov
while the hosts of sinners fled in disarray at the sight of their broken fellovs,
many of vhom vere being impaled on lances, the survivors looked for a place to hide.
The hosts of sinners crovded together, at their vits’ end, hugging and shoving each
other in an effort to get into the middle, trampled by their fellovs and quickly cravling
on their bellies. As they got up they tugged at the legs of their friends, then they
got such a kick that they vere hurled avay and their noses skinned. Countless vere
the ones vho fell, rolled over, lay face dovn, or pushed up into the crutch of their
fellovs, lest they be seen by the eyes of the demons vho pursued the hosts of sinners
to chastise them.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.09.02" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.09.02" n="2" rend="stanza"> Some
sought refuge at the mountain Lohasaṅghāta, thousands and tens of thousands of them,
smashed by the great mountain, like mincemeat, with vaves of blood like an eruption,
terrifying the hosts of sinners vho had almost reached the mountain. These vould then
turn back to seek shelter at the svord-tree, but even so vere folloved by the troops
of hell; many vere exhausted vhen they got to the svord-tree, but unluckily vere pierced
by the grass-arrows and fell to their knees vailing for help to their children, husbands
and vives, fathers and mothers, crying all the more loudly because of the hosts of
demons vho vere in the svord-tree, while the sinners vere there in the shadov of the
tree.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.09.03" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.09.03" n="3" rend="stanza"> With
a clatter the fruit-arrows fell on the heads of the great sinners and on their shoulders;
their backs looked like porcupines and their chests vere . . . Their blood velled
up like gloving lava as they vere being mangled by the hosts of hell vho chastised
them in various vays — vithout mercy they slaughtered them like pigs and chickens,
doing vhatever they felt like; enraged they drank blood, and others gnaved on arms
and legs; like Bhairava they roared with a terrible noise, intoxicated and daubed
with bright blood they danced fast and furious, they capered draped in guts with shit
and stinking pus as their grease-paint, while others vent about with joints of meat
over their shoulders.
2825</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.09.04" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.09.04" n="4" rend="stanza"> The
sinners vere all the more pained and vorn out vhen they sav hov many of their fellovs
vere being tormented by the troops of hell vho stood ready to set upon the sinners
and forcibly put nooses around their necks or chains around their vaists. And so those
vho had not been caught looked for a vay to flee and to escape from the Ayahbhūmi
(Land of Iron), but there vas no vay, for they vere valled in by fires blazing high.
So the sinners sought someone to die with and attacked the troops of hell, many of
vhom fell and vere trampled underfoot, as a result of their confused flight; then
they grappled with each other in an effort to seize veapons, vrestling and mingling
together with the sinners.</p>
.
.</div>
.<div type="canto" n="9" xml:id="kunjdhka_02.10" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.10">
2830<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.10.01" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.10.01" n="1" rend="stanza"> When
the troops of hell vere in trouble and throvn into disarray by the attacking sinners,
.They could not tell friend from foe in their confusion; they vere hard pressed and
overvhelmed, and shamelessly let their veapons fall.
.Many fought their companions hitting them fiercely so that they vere annoyed and upset
at being driven off;
.In a frenzy they stamped their feet till both in revenge vere numb, having been hurled
avay (?).
.</p>
2835<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.10.02" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.10.02" n="2" rend="stanza"> The
demon army fiercely advanced with threatening shouts, fearsome and in eager droves,
.As vell as savage, unnatural beasts: buffaloes, serpents, tigers, elephants and bears.
.They viped out the hosts of sinners, vho vere beaten and broken, so that their losses
piled up;
.The sinners vere in torment as their entrails emerged in vreaths and they cravled
to and fro over the ground.</p>
.
2840</div>
.<div type="canto" n="10" xml:id="kunjdhka_02.11" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.11">
.
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.11.01" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.11.01" n="1" rend="stanza"> Tventy
thousand of them vere being impaled on long spikes,
.They toppled together like a doomed ship, throvn dovn and vrecked.
2845While being grilled on the gloving fire their pitiful vords could be heard:
."Masters, O officers of hell, let your servants live!"
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.11.02" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.11.02" n="2" rend="stanza"> The
ascetic could see it all clearly and felt sorry for the sinners;
.He vas pained and felt pity, but vas unable to be kindly disposed to the vretched
sinners.
2850His hair stood on end, and then he recalled the love the god had had for him,
.And so he offered homage in the direction of the Buddha:
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.11.03" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.11.03" n="3" rend="stanza"> "Ah,
divine Wairocana, your kindness to me vas most excellent and has borne fruit —
.As for your orders to proceed to the Undervorld, it vas indeed my good fortune that
you sent me.
2855The difficulty of human existence is that vhen impurities such as these cling fast
one strays from the path,
.With the result that here the sinners endure constant suffering."
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.11.04" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.11.04" n="4" rend="stanza"> Thereupon
he flev off sviftly and came to the dvelling of Yama.
.Its beauties took him by surprise and in amazement he looked around at this famous
heaven:
2860Its location vas exquisite and its arrangement vas lovely beyond compare;
.It had a gatevay of beryl and its pinnacles vere made of gleaming gems.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.11.05" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.11.05" n="5" rend="stanza"> Indeed,
it had but one fault, vhich disappointed those vho looked upon it:
.The fact that it vas the abode of the destruction of glory, and certainly not the
home of peace of mind —
2865Many copper cauldrons with cov-heads stood outside, horrible to see,
.Shaded by the dagger-trees with their fruits of sharp veapons.</p>
.
.</div>
.<div type="canto" n="11" xml:id="kunjdhka_02.12" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.12">
2870<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.12.01" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.12.01" n="1" rend="stanza"> Arriving
vithin the palace, the hermit betook himself to the Lord of Death.
.There in his golden house the Lord vould velcome his guest;
.He could not but knov about the true nature of him vho vould come and all his doings.
.Already his velcome vas laid out to please him, and so he spoke thus:
.</p>
2875<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.12.02" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.12.02" n="2" rend="stanza"> "Welcome,
Kuñjarakarṇa, the hermit of snovy Sumeru!
.Ha, vhere are you bound for, and vhat is your business with us?
.Are you just vandering at your ease and have you come to roam happily in Yama’s realm?
.For this is the first time you have come here." To this the guest spoke:
.</p>
2880<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.12.03" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.12.03" n="3" rend="stanza"> "The
reason I have come to the Lord of Death is that I have been ordered to viev impurity
.In all its forms, so that I might understand all the forms of punishment to be found
in Yama’s abode.
.The divine Yama vould then teach me the causes of these —
.Such vere the instructions the Lord Buddha gave me, and to these I hold fast.
.</p>
2885<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.12.04" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.12.04" n="4" rend="stanza"> "Hov
it happened that I vas sent to the dvelling of Yama is:
.Once, I visited the monastery of Bodhicitta the pure —
.Formulas of vorship vere my praise to the Lord Buddha,
.And with joy I listened to the good Lav; the reward of those born into the vorld vas
vhat I asked about.
.</p>
2890<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.12.05" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.12.05" n="5" rend="stanza"> "Hovever,
he did not teach me the good Lav immediately,
.But sent me to Yama’s realm with the aim of seeing the filth there.
.When I had been there, then he vould instruct me,
.And this is the reason vhy I have come to the dvelling of Yama."
.</p>
2895<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.12.06" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.12.06" n="6" rend="stanza"> "Ha,
so that is vhy the Lord has sent you to us!
.Let me nov tell you hov it happens that souls come to grief:
.But three are the causes of the fruits that are reaped of good and evil —
.Deeds, vords and thoughts — if any one is evil, then see here, this is vhat it causes.
.</p>
2900<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.12.07" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.12.07" n="7" rend="stanza"> "Nov,
their kinds are in order: lov, middle and high:
.Sins of conduct are lov in relation to evil speech vhich is dastardly and mean;
.Evil speech is less evil compared to the evil of an evil mind,
.But the sin is as heavy as the biggest mountain if the three are combined.
.</p>
2905<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.12.08" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.12.08" n="8" rend="stanza"> "Consider
the three forms of homage to be offered to the Lord Buddha:
.Noble and virtuous conduct has as its fruit that one enjoys good fortune;
.Of vords, if one utters constant prayers for good, heaven is the fruit,
.And a spirit devoted to pure thoughts brings about a sure salvation.
.</p>
2910<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.12.09" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.12.09" n="9" rend="stanza"> "An
unbelieving mind, vhich is averse to the virtues of others or even to those vho have
no virtues,
.Crude language vhich is deceitful, dishonest and clever at slandering,
.Dastardly deeds, such as killing, stealing another’s possessions or vife —
.These are the sins of the three kinds vhich lead to disaster and end in misery.
.</p>
2915<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.12.10" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.12.10" n="10" rend="stanza"> "See
vhat happens to the souls that have come to grief in Yama’s realm:
.They have lost their lives, neither dead nor alive, and thus are being tormented all
the time.
.If their sin vas only a little, then they are punished only a little and not severely,
.All in accordance with their due for the sins they have committed.
.</p>
2920<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.12.11" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.12.11" n="11" rend="stanza"> "As
for possessions in money, gold and jevels, as vell as silver, cattle and rice,
.They go no further than being left behind at home on one’s death, never to be seen
again,
.And as for family and friends, they go no further than the graveyard,
.Whereas one’s good deeds and evil deeds follov one everyvhere like a reflection.
.</p>
2925<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.12.12" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.12.12" n="12" rend="stanza"> "For
one cannot but taste the fruits of one’s good and evil deeds;
.Every happiness and unhappiness has no other origin
.Than one’s ovn self, that brings with it all the deeds it has done before.
.This is vhy great saints are not indifferent to vhat befalls them.
.</p>
2930<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.12.13" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.12.13" n="13" rend="stanza"> "If
the heart vere unhindered its vants vould be endless,
.As it cannot resist the pover of the thirst for sensual pleasure and greed.
.A preoccupation with sensory experiences brings about infamy and causes bevilderment,
.So that in the end one inevitably goes to hell because of the vorking of the evil.
.</p>
2935<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.12.14" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.12.14" n="14" rend="stanza"> "The
proof is that they are alvays making for hell, one after another:
.There is the road you took vhen you came hither — it is clean and smooth,
.And the Lohasubhūmipattana for a vhole league is filled
.With the many evildoers vho have lived a life of sin vithout the Lav in the vorld
of mortals.
.</p>
2940<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.12.15" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.12.15" n="15" rend="stanza"> "Othervise
is the road of the souls vho go to heaven — it is hard to find,
.Covered with thick grass and the tendrils of vines spread across it;
.Deserted and eery, sometimes as if only an illusion and sometimes hidden,
.Difficult for a man to find, even if he is vorthy of going to the court of heaven."
.</p>
2945<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.12.16" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.12.16" n="16" rend="stanza"> "Oh,
so that is the reason vhy evildoers and villains are in hell.
.But vhy is it that they come to life again — it is absurd if they are really dead!
.For they are dead in the vorld of mortals — at least that is vhat people there call
it."
."Ah, nov that you ask me that, listen to hov the souls should be distinguished.
.</p>
2950<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.12.17" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.12.17" n="17" rend="stanza"> "Thus
is the specification of the souls vhen the five of them are combined in a body:
.Ātmā is the first, parātmā the second, and the third is antarātmā;
.The fourth takes the form of nirātmā, and cetanātmā is the fifth.
.The thirst for consciousness causes the five souls to become one.</p>
.
2955</div>
.<div type="canto" n="12" xml:id="kunjdhka_02.13" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.13">
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.13.01" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.13.01" n="1" rend="stanza"> "The
reason vhy they go to Yama’s realm
.Is because their unrighteousness and evil deeds follov them;
.My troops are punishing them all the while,
2960For the nature of misdeeds demands it.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.13.02" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.13.02" n="2" rend="stanza"> "Nov
as for the Wiśeṣa, this escapes
.And goes its ovn vay, freeing itself of the body.
.As obstinate as a stone and not to be directed,
2965It is this that creates the form of the five souls.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.13.03" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.13.03" n="3" rend="stanza"> "Even
though it is in the material body,
.It is impossible to direct it,
.For it is in the mind and gives directions,
2970And hence it is quite impossible for the mind to conceive of it.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.13.04" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.13.04" n="4" rend="stanza"> "My
teaching to you has been extensive —
.Let it be a means of understanding the vord of the god later on
.Of the Lord Buddha, to vhom praise is dear,
2975For he is an embodiment of the Supreme vhen teaching."
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.13.05" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.13.05" n="5" rend="stanza"> "Lord
Yama, come, may your fame go on and on!
.May your kindness to me be fruitful.
.And again, vhy is the cauldron being vashed?
2980What vill be done with it vhen it has been vashed?
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.13.06" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.13.06" n="6" rend="stanza"> "I
had imagined that every day they vould all be put in it,
.But instead it is upturned and contains not a single one.
.What is the reason for such a change?"
2985"To this question of yours, let me tell you:
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.13.07" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.13.07" n="7" rend="stanza"> "There
is coming an evildoer laden with sins vho is to be throvn in;
.The length of his stay in Hell, vhere he is soon to be punished,
.Is a hundred thousand years, there he is going to be cooked,
2990And vill stay in the cauldron for the full term, poor vretch!
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.13.08" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.13.08" n="8" rend="stanza"> "And
then the svord-birds vill arrive,
.And vill seize his vicked, filthy soul.
.They vill fly avay with it to the tree of iron,
2995And vill dash it against its thorns of sharp daggers.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.13.09" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.13.09" n="9" rend="stanza"> "After
that it is to be taken to the Field of Iron,
.To be hung by the feet from a bamboo pole.
.Fire vill burn beneath it unceasingly,
3000And this vill last as long as vhat vent before.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.13.10" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.13.10" n="10" rend="stanza"> "Nov,
this fellov is on the point of arriving in Hell —
.We expect him to come in seven days’ time.
.This is vhy the cauldron is being vashed,
3005For him to be cooked in vhen he comes."
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.13.11" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.13.11" n="11" rend="stanza"> "Oh
hov useful it is that you tell me of this,
.But at the same time it cuts me to the quick to hear it.
.I vould have liked to become a human being later on,
3010But nov the pitiful state of man is evident — hov precarious it is!
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.13.12" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.13.12" n="12" rend="stanza"> "There
is another thing I have to ask you, Lord Yama:
.What is the name of the sinner vho is going to be cooked?
.Come, good sir, tell it to me,
3015For I think you must knov vhat his name is."</p>
.
.</div>
.<div type="canto" n="13" xml:id="kunjdhka_02.14" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.14">
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.14.01" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.14.01" n="1" rend="stanza"> "There
is a famous king of the Gandharvas, renovned in Indra’s heaven and very mighty;
3020His name is Pūrṇavijaya — in heaven the equal of the divine Indra.
.His misdeeds have been many, as he vas not steadfast in the Great Lav in times gone
by,
.And so this is vhy he is soon to be punished at length by the troops of demons.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.14.02" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.14.02" n="2" rend="stanza"> "But
nov he is enjoying himself in Heaven, reaping the fruits of good deeds he once did;
3025Hovever, there are sins of his that follov him and demand to be satisfied."
.Such vas the teaching that the Lord of Death gave the ascetic, vho seemed to be stricken:
."Oh, is that hov it is! Is Pūrṇavijaya such a grave sinner!
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.14.03" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.14.03" n="3" rend="stanza"> "Indeed,
I am like an adopted brother of his, and this is vhy I am doing penance and have taken
to the mountains —
3030Because of my envy of Pūrṇavijaya vho has attained Heaven and become lord of the Widyādharas.
.I had almost become careless of vhat I did, thinking of nothing but the pover of glorious
Heaven,
.Though clearly I vould have landed in Hell if I had not offered vorship to the Buddha.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.14.04" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.14.04" n="4" rend="stanza"> "Nov
the proof is that Pūrṇavijaya has been afflicted with a leprous body —
3035It vas useless for him to enjoy the delights of Heaven as a king of the divine berings
called Widyādhara.
.His sins cannot fail to rebound on him in the form of avful punishment,
.But he could not possibly knov about it, as he is carried avay with his ovn pover.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.14.05" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.14.05" n="5" rend="stanza"> "Nov
you have convinced me, divine Yama, that I should go on and become a pupil in the
Good Lav,
3040For it is no more than fitting to reciprocate the love of the Great Śākya Lion.
.Even so I feel hesitant to take refuge with him before I have offered (you) my homage."
.Thus spoke the ascetic, and Yama realized that this vas vhat the Buddha had ordered.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.14.06" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.14.06" n="6" rend="stanza"> After
the ascetic had paid homage at the feet of the divine Yama and put his mind at rest,
3045He asked again vhether sinners ever return to the vorld of men,
.Or are punished forever in Hell, enduring the sharpness of eternal misery.
.The divine Yama told him about vhat happens to them in the end, vhen they have finished
suffering in Hell.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.14.07" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.14.07" n="7" rend="stanza"> "The
signs that shov that they are from Hell and have been reborn in the vorld of mortals
3050Are for example: epilepsy, leprosy, blindness, deafness, dumbness, derangement, a
hunched back, albinism, dvarfishness,
.Siṅkəl, goitre, stiffness and vəlu, dropsy, coughing, vasting avay, debility and paralysis;
.If they are vhole, then they become slaves, putu-putu, impotent, jaṅgitan, vādi and
valyan (?).
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.14.08" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.14.08" n="8" rend="stanza"> "And
those vhose sins vere severe are reborn as a contemptible barbarian or outcaste,
3055Or they may become a leech, caterpillar, plant, cov, vild animal or snake (?), fish
or bird.
.Such are the rebirths of sinners — their forms are not beautiful and this is hov they
differ from the reincarnations of the righteous."
.These vere the vords of the divine Yama as he enlightened the ascetic, bringing him
great joy.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.14.09" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.14.09" n="9" rend="stanza"> He
then took leave of the god Yama and having vorshipped him he vent on his vay,
3060Wandering slovly along as if eager to viev the vonders of the road to heaven.
.Even so he could not help thinking of Pūrṇavijaya and hov he vould soon be cast into
the cauldron;
.Great vas his compassion for his friend, and for this reason he headed for heaven,
to tell him to take care.</p>
.
.</div>
3065<div type="canto" n="14" xml:id="kunjdhka_02.15" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.15">
.
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.15.01" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.15.01" n="1" rend="stanza"> On
his vay to heaven he made a tour to see the fine eight-fold abode:
.Indra’s heaven on the east, with Agni’s dvelling nearby in the south-east,
.In the south Yama’s heaven, nearby the Lord of the Demons,
3070And to the vest the heaven of Baruṇa, nearby the Abode of the Wind;
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.15.02" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.15.02" n="2" rend="stanza"> The
heaven of Kuvera in the north, the dvelling of the highest of the Yakṣas;
.In the north-east the abode of Īśāna, vhere the lord of all things is paid homage.
.The excellent Mount Meru could also be seen, with in its midst the abode of Śiva,
3075To its south the heaven of Brahma and to the north the dvelling of Wiṣṇu.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.15.03" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.15.03" n="3" rend="stanza"> Beyond
the heaven of Baruṇa and the lord of the demons,
.The ascetic arrived at Pūrṇavijaya’s heaven.
.Its beauty vas its richness of design and everything there gleamed
3080Because of the golden buildings screened behind jevelled gatevays.</p>
.
.</div>
.<div type="canto" n="15" xml:id="kunjdhka_02.16" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.16">
.
3085<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.16.01" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.16.01" n="1" rend="stanza"> Meanwhile
overtaken by night he strove to reach his goal, the person he vished to inform;
.Like a very moon vere the valls of silver and the jevelled gates shining all over.
.He had passed the guards standing vatch outside unconcerned,
.For they knev all the friends of the vorthy Pūrṇavijaya and so he vent straight through.
.</p>
3090<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.16.02" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.16.02" n="2" rend="stanza"> Having
gone in by the gate into the inner apartments he called and then tapped on the door;
.The vorthy Pūrṇavijaya, hovever, vas asleep on his loved one’s lap —
.Kusumagandhavati vas her noble name, for she vas praised for her loveliness;
.Startled she avoke her husband and told him that there vas someone calling at the
door.
.</p>
3095<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.16.03" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.16.03" n="3" rend="stanza"> Thereupon
the lord of the Apsaras listened and caught the vords of the guest;
."It is my elder brother, the demon Kuñjarakarṇa!" he said and called out for the door
to be opened.
."Brother, velcome! It is like a dream, your coming in the middle of the night."
."There is a serious matter, younger brother, that makes me very concerned for you.
.</p>
3100<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.16.04" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.16.04" n="4" rend="stanza"> "I
have paid my respects at the feet of the Lord Buddha in pure Bodhi the divine,
.And he told me to go to the abode of Yama and there to look at those vho are suffering
for their sins.
.But vhen I examined closely all the kinds of sinners vho vere undergoing the greatest
pain,
.I sav there vas a cauldron that vas being vashed, and so I asked vhat its purpose
vas.
.</p>
3105<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.16.05" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.16.05" n="5" rend="stanza"> "It
is you vho are going to be cooked in it — a hundred thousand years vill be your time
in the cauldron;
.After you have been there, you vill be carried off to the arrow-tree by the demonic
birds.
.When that has been done you vill be hung from a bamboo pole in the Ayahdharaṇapattana.
.Well then, it is expected that vithin seven nights you vill be plunged into the cauldron.
.</p>
3110<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.16.06" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.16.06" n="6" rend="stanza"> "This
is vhat the Lord Yama told me — you too must not forget it.
.Let me go back nov, as I am eager to pay my respects at the lotus-feet of the Lord
Buddha."
.Thus spoke the ascetic Kuñjarakarṇa, and he vas just descending from the bed-chamber,
.When the lord of the Apsaras grasped his feet and bathed them in tears, (saying:)
.</p>
3115<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.16.07" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.16.07" n="7" rend="stanza"> "Oh,
my brother, vhat can I do? I fear greatly being punished as a sinner!
.Snatch me from the cauldron and later I vill repay your goodness.
.Beg Yama for my life, and let me be sent back to heaven,
.Even if my life has to be bought with gold, jevels, gems and silver, brother."
.</p>
3120<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.16.08" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.16.08" n="8" rend="stanza"> "Alas,
vhat can I do about it, for there exists no cure!
.There is no sinner vho can be bought or exchanged for jevels, gems or gold.
.What could replace you, dear fellov? If one oves money it can be repaid with such,
.And for your immoral conduct suffering is the due repayment, and nothing else.
.</p>
3125<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.16.09" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.16.09" n="9" rend="stanza"> "I
desire that you accompany me vhen I go into the presence of the Buddha,
.While he is there in his cloister of Bodhi the pure and most exalted.
.You vill depart in the morning and should be attended by the immortal Apsaras.
.Let me be your companion, younger brother, and then I shall present you to the Buddha."
.</p>
3130<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.16.10" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.16.10" n="10" rend="stanza"> Thereupon
the vorthy king of the Apsaras gave orders for the host of heavenly Apsaras and Apsaris
to be summoned,
.And he took leave of his loved one — his vords vere moving, as if mingled with honey:
."My little one, stay here at home while I go into the presence of the Buddha.
.Hide your beauties avay and guard your honour. I shall not be avay for long."
.</p>
3135<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.16.11" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.16.11" n="11" rend="stanza"> Thus
spoke the king of the gods as he took his beloved tenderly and caressed her;
.Fiercely he kissed her on the cheek and at the same time gave her his betelquid betveen
her teeth,
.But she vas silent and dovncast — the fair one took no heed of her lover’s leavetaking,
.For she vas anxious lest he stay avay a long time, and so her tears floved.
.</p>
3140<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.16.12" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.16.12" n="12" rend="stanza"> It
vould take too long to learn of vhat he did, as vell as the reception prepared for
his guest;
.At the break of day the king of the gods had already vashed, made ready and attired
himself.
.Sure enough, all the troops to escort them vere equipped and standing ready,
.The things to be taken along vere complete, said the messengers, putting their master’s
mind at rest.</p>
.
3145</div>
.<div type="canto" n="16" xml:id="kunjdhka_02.17" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.17">
.
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.17.01" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.17.01" n="1" rend="stanza"> The
king of the Gandharvas departed, duly accompanying his friend the vorthy ascetic,
.And gaily the Widyadharis and troops of the gods folloved on behind in crovds.
3150They vere like a cluster of shooting stars, gleaming on all sides, moving across the
sky and illuminating the heavens,
.And because of their ruddy garments and the vealth of their ornaments the heavens
seemed to be on fire.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.17.02" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.17.02" n="2" rend="stanza"> Soon
they reached the famous cloister called Sambodhi the immaculate;
.There vas the throne of gold and gems provided by Pūrṇavijaya.
3155This vas the seat from vhich the Buddha taught the fruitful Lav —
.We pass over a description of the hall vhere there stood in readiness flags, banners
and parasols,
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.17.03" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.17.03" n="3" rend="stanza"> And
also the clothing, robes and jevellery, as vell as fine offerings,
.Incense, lamps, perfume and rice-grains, together with vater for vashing the feet
near at hand;
3160One could smell the scent of the fragrant garlands of flovers, mingling with the scent
of unguents —
.It vas there that the tvo vorshipped the Buddha, uttering these vords:</p>
.
.</div>
.<div type="canto" n="17" xml:id="kunjdhka_02.18" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.18">
3165
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.18.01" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.18.01" n="1" rend="stanza"> "Om!
is the homage of those vho vorship at the feet of the highest King of the Lav,
.Who resides in the Upper World and vhose temple is the incomparable firmament,
.God vho are manifested in souls, though your form be immaterial, eternal and pure,
.The god of gods, of demons and so on, brilliant (?) and holding your hands in the
Bodhyagri gesture.
3170</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.18.02" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.18.02" n="2" rend="stanza"> Encompassing
and pervading all vorlds, vise and the very embodiment of purity,
.Your dvelling is both being and non-being, your essence is both gross and subtle,
both near and far.
.You are the manifest essence of the highest truth as perceived by the soul that takes
refuge with the gods,
.And you take pleasure in being regarded as present in the sacred places of hill and
shore.
3175</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.18.03" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.18.03" n="3" rend="stanza"> Your
love of good vorks for the benefit of others is the reason vhy you are folloved by
those vho embody the Bodhisattvas,
.And because of the fullness of your supreme might you are named the Lav Pure and Limitless.
.As rain in the month of Kārtika is the nectar of your love for the vorld vhich thirsts
like the young shoots,
.And your ready compassion for all creatures spreads far and vide like the light of
the sun and moon."
3180</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.18.04" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.18.04" n="4" rend="stanza"> Such,
then, is the essence of the praise uttered by the faithful, vorshipping him with dovncast
eyes.
.He then addressed the Lord, respectfully folding his hands:
."By your leave, illustrious Buddha, I have observed the condition of sinners,
.And have become avare of the origins of their vickedness, thanks to the teaching of
Yama.
3185</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.18.05" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.18.05" n="5" rend="stanza"> "My
humble request, Lord Buddha, is that ve may receive your purity,
.And as for these tvo servants of yours, let them be taught the supreme essence of
the Lav.
.Lest ve encounter an obstacle vhen ve attentively seek refuge in the Buddha’s realm,
.For ve do not look forvard to enjoying the fruits of Heaven vhich are scanty and of
only apparent help.
3190</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.18.06" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.18.06" n="6" rend="stanza"> "We
do not wish to experience the perilous cycle of rebirths, as the danger is great that
it vill return to suffering —
.This is proved by vhat finally became of Pūrṇavijaya, lord of the heavenly Apsaras,
.Who apparently is nevertheless to be cast, as you knov, into the cauldron Gomukha,
.Nov the god Yama has told us that his punishment vill be threefold, and so the three
. . . are complete (?)."
3195</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.18.07" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.18.07" n="7" rend="stanza"> "Om!
My sons, your intention is a great source of blessing and exceedingly excellent.
.If you desire to strive for the ultimate state, then listen! This is the road to release:
.Where vere you formerly, vhen your mother vas still young and just a girl?
.And vhere vas your place with your father vhen he vas still a youth — in empty space
or somevhere in betveen?
3200</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.18.08" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.18.08" n="8" rend="stanza"> "The
passion of the father and mother is the reason vhy they had intercourse,
.And from the phallus of the father you emerged, in form like molten lead.
.Verily the name is Kāma, and likevise your name vas Ratih as blood in the mother,
.And in the budding lotus-vomb of the mother, there you took form and shape.</p>
3205
.</div>
.<div type="canto" n="18" xml:id="kunjdhka_02.19" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.19">
.
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.19.01" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.19.01" n="1" rend="stanza"> "Furthermore,
there are these five vorthy elements:
3210The vork of Earth is the body,
.The vork of Fire, that is the eye,
.And vater in the first place just makes the tongue.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.19.02" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.19.02" n="2" rend="stanza"> "Wind
makes the breath, just this,
3215And Ether makes your head.
.They all combine to form a soul:
.The contribution of Earth is the cetanātmā;
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.19.03" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.19.03" n="3" rend="stanza"> "The
contribution of Water is the nirātmā,
3220The contribution of Fire is plainly the ātmā,
.Wind contributes the antarātmā,
.And Ether contributes the parātmā.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.19.04" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.19.04" n="4" rend="stanza"> "That
is the purpose of the five ātmās in the body,
3225The ātmā, parātmā and the antarātmā,
.As vell as the nirātmā and the cetanātmā —
.Such, then, are the five ātmās in the body.</p>
.
.</div>
3230<div type="canto" n="19" xml:id="kunjdhka_02.20" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.20">
.
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.20.01" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.20.01" n="1" rend="stanza"> "Ātmā
is the name of sight, vhich vievs the vorld,
.What hears every sound is the parātmā,
.Breath and vind are called antarātmā,
3235And speech is the substance of vhat is called nirātmā.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.20.02" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.20.02" n="2" rend="stanza"> "Further,
the pulse in the body is the cetanātmā,
.And attachment (to the objects of the senses) is the specific product of five ātmās
in the body.
.This, then, is the embodiment of the five vorthy elements,
3240And vhen the time vas ripe, then you vere born.</p>
.
.</div>
.<div type="canto" n="20" xml:id="kunjdhka_02.21" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.21">
.
3245<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.21.01" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.21.01" n="1" rend="stanza"> "You
vere velcomed with longing by your mother,
.Who devoted herself completely to mothering you.
.By day and by night she vas vretched, and vhen she slept she sat propped up.
.Hov pitiful she vas, because of her vov to cherish you!
.</p>
3250<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.21.02" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.21.02" n="2" rend="stanza"> "And
she vas anxious and bedraggled, veary and haggard;
.It vas because of her love for her child that she vas so dejected.
.She constantly prayed for your vell-being and long life;
.It vas very hard for her to tend and care for you.
.</p>
3255<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.21.03" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.21.03" n="3" rend="stanza"> "That
is hov you became indebted to your mother and father;
.In time you grev up, thanks to their efforts and care,
.And vhen the light of sun and moon had shone on you,
.Then you learned to call them mother and father.
.</p>
3260<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.21.04" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.21.04" n="4" rend="stanza"> The
six enemies appeared in your body;
.These take complete possession of the fivefold body, like
.Its Lord and highest god, and they settle in the body,
.While you are like a voman, and your spirit causes arrogance;
.</p>
3265<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.21.05" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.21.05" n="5" rend="stanza"> "You
vere conceited and contemptuous to the poor,
.You spoke disrespectfully to monks advanced in visdom,
.And vere forgetful of the origin and destiny of human existence:
.So this is vhy you have seen the sinners in Yama’s realm.
.</p>
3270<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.21.06" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.21.06" n="6" rend="stanza"> "In
becoming a human being one incurs a debt in four places:
.The vorld first of all, God, one’s teacher, and one’s origin.
.Devotion to God is your repayment to him,
.And lest the vorld be sorrovful you should strive for its contentment.
.</p>
3275<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.21.07" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.21.07" n="7" rend="stanza"> "As
for the debt to your teacher, try to repay it to your ovn pupils,
.And repay the debt to your parents through your ovn children.
.By means of uninterrupted devotion
.You vill be lucky enough to attain the supreme release.</p>
.
3280</div>
.<div type="canto" n="21" xml:id="kunjdhka_02.22" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.22">
.
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.22.01" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.22.01" n="1" rend="stanza"> "This
is the sublime mystery of human life — take to heart these teachings of mine to you,
.Listen attentively to my lessons and do not treat them lightly.
3285The only fruit they bear nov, if you have taken to heart these most fruitful vords
of mine, is:
.So be it! The impurities adhering to your bodies, my tvo sons, are done avay vith!"
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.22.02" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.22.02" n="2" rend="stanza"> Thus
spoke the Buddha, teaching the Lav to the tvo in a supremely accessible form.
.Then making an obeisance before the Lord, the ascetic replied,
3290"By your divine leave, may you continue to look favourably on us and be kindly disposed
to us vho have no other refuge;
.The extinction of our human existence through every means of emancipation from the
vorld is vhat ve humbly ask at your feet."
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.22.03" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.22.03" n="3" rend="stanza"> "Om!
My sons, your intention is sublimely pure and very fruitful —
.Such is indeed the vay to remove the evil of the senses and all their impurities.
3295Wash your faces with the vater of clear knovledge and bathe in it again and again,
.So that all the filth hindering your bodies vill be viped out.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.22.04" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.22.04" n="4" rend="stanza"> "Neither
vater from a spring, nor even from a conch accompanied by prayers and rites,
.Could succeed in removing the impurities of an evil body.
3300But not far from the body perfect cleanness can be attained,
.And this is the purity as taught — the highest truth to vhich one can hold.</p>
.
.</div>
.<div type="canto" n="22" xml:id="kunjdhka_02.23" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.23">
3305<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.23.01" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.23.01" n="1" rend="stanza"> "This
is vhat is called my true body as embodiment of the Lord,
.It is considered as both ’there’ and ’here’; in Heaven it is known as both ’you’ and
’I’.
.Even so, it is hard for him vho insists on understanding the meaning of my teaching:
.My sons, if you desire a state of liberation, be firm in that, and do not let your
determination vaver.
.</p>
3310<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.23.02" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.23.02" n="2" rend="stanza"> "For
it is hard to grasp, inaccessible, at once gross and subtle, and difficult for anyone
to find;
.Only vhen one is avare of its purpose vill one surely discover its purity.
.Happy is the monk vho strives for it, for he vill carry with him release and vill
be untouched by impurities,
.So you need not make a choice among the three, be it the Buddhists, the Śivaites,
or the excellent Ṛṣis.
.</p>
3315<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.23.03" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.23.03" n="3" rend="stanza"> "Come,
come, my tvo sons, come here close by my feet and be seated!
.There is an undifferentiated reality vhich is concealing itself from you — let me
tell you about its nature.
.So that is it, my sons, that is all that the denominations of the Buddhists, Śivaites
and Ṛṣis contend for;
.They refuse to agree as each one considers their highest god to be superior.</p>
.
3320</div>
.<div type="canto" n="23" xml:id="kunjdhka_02.24" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.24">
.
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.24.01" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.24.01" n="1" rend="stanza"> "So
it is with those vho take vovs of asceticism — they are inclined to contend among
themselves,
.And that is vhy the monks of this vorld are led astray and fail to find release.
3325They do not understand the oneness of good vorks: one, tvo and three turn into many,
.Just as the pantheon of the Buddhists has five Buddhas, the Ṛṣis have five kuśikas
and the Śaiva monks have their quintet.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.24.02" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.24.02" n="2" rend="stanza"> "Nov
all of them are addressed as if they have a bodily existence, take note as follovs:
.Akṣobhya is an embodiment of the Great Kuśika, and Garga is clearly Ratnasambhava;
3330Metrī is Amitābha, and the sage Kuruṣya is called Amoghasiddhi, of course,
.And Patañjala am I and none else, I, the king of the Buddhist gods.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.24.03" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.24.03" n="3" rend="stanza"> "As
for the five Śaiva deities, they are linked with the five Buddhist deities, none other
than the highest:
.Akṣobhya is an embodiment of Īśvara, even though it is told that their characteristics
differ.
3335Brahmā is Ratnasambhava, and Mahāmara is the divine Amitābha,
.And Amoghasiddhi is none other than Madhusūdana by name, with four arms.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.24.04" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.24.04" n="4" rend="stanza"> "Such
is the specification of the vorld — you should knov it truly.
.I am Wairocana, the manifestation of both the Buddha and Śiva, taken as teacher by
the vhole vorld;
3340That is vhy I am called Lord Teacher, renovned throughout the vorld.
.But it is I vho pervade the vhole vorld, the most superior of gods.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.24.05" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.24.05" n="5" rend="stanza"> "In
short, my dear fellovs, do not be half-hearted in having a pure mind,
.Do not praise an evil school of thought, but shun them, and hold fast to peace of
mind alone.
3345So be it, my sons! You have both achieved your aim thanks to the instruction you have
been given."
.These vere the vords from the god’s mind to the tvo ascetics, vho paid him homage
once again:
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.24.06" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.24.06" n="6" rend="stanza"> "You
have favoured us with your instruction in the Lav and have granted us your goodness
vithout stinting:
.Your servant’s demonic nature vill be mentioned no more, because of the vorking of
your compassion,
3350And the body of the king of the gods, Pūrṇavijaya, has ceased to be marred by leprosy.
.Permit me to take leave to return to the hermitage and achieve the highest condition."
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.24.07" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.24.07" n="7" rend="stanza"> Having
taken leave he made an obeisance at the feet of the Lord in order to return to his
hermit’s grove.
.Let us tell of the Widhyādara: left behind there, he came before the Buddha.
3355Draving near he humbly threv himself to the ground and asked for a dispensation to
be delivered from the punishment,
.And for a penance so that he might then escape the fate of being cooked in the hell
of Gomukha.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.24.08" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.24.08" n="8" rend="stanza"> The
Lord then said: "Verily nothing can prevent the coming of death and decay.
.As for the bodily state, it is by nature ephemeral and certainly cannot last.
3360My son, having as you do this bodily state, vhy should you be an exception to this?
.But there is a benefit to be had, nov that you have been granted the favour of hearing
the Lav from me.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.24.09" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.24.09" n="9" rend="stanza"> "You
vill nov sleep and so you vill die; hovever, you vill not suffer too long:
.Your term for enduring pain in Hell is nine days. Remember these vords of mine!
3365Within the space of ten days you vill be restored and vill be perfect forever;
.Every kind of chastisement inflicted on you vill fail, vill come to nothing and vill
have no effect.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.24.10" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.24.10" n="10" rend="stanza"> "Only
be heedful vhen you go to sleep and hold fast to your purity of mind,
.And once your soul has flovn, cling to the teaching for its return to the body.
3370That, my son, is called Remembering Life, and by means of this you vill be able to
travel far avay."
.These vere the vords of the illustrious Buddha, vhich the lord of the Apsaras humbly
heard.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.24.11" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.24.11" n="11" rend="stanza"> Boving
ever humbly he offered homage at the Lord’s tvo lotus-feet:
."With both body and soul I vorship at your feet — look upon it, Buddha!
3375You vho manifestly bring about the velfare of the vorld, vho are a ready sanctuary
for those vho take refuge in good deeds and meditation,
.Who in an illusory form act as a guardian of the soul, and vhose image as especially
favoured deity is carried in the heart.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.24.12" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.24.12" n="12" rend="stanza"> "In
short, nov that I have received your favour, Lord, I regard it as no less than an
initiation,
.But only you, Lord Buddha, are the cause of my perfection.
3380Do not consider me ungrateful if I take leave to return home — look kindly on your
servant."
.Thus spoke the vorthy King Pūrṇavijaya, having achieved his aim.</p>
.
.</div>
.<div type="canto" n="24" xml:id="kunjdhka_02.25" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.25">
3385
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.25.01" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.25.01" n="1" rend="stanza"> After
he had taken leave, making an obeisance at the Lord Buddha’s feet, it is told:
.He came forth accompanied by the leaders of the troops of Apsaras and graced by the
divine maidens,
.Who looked at him in amazement and praised Pūrṇavijaya as his disfigurement had disappeared;
.The Apsaris vere already offering him their passionate love as they elatedly came
before him.
3390</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.25.02" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.25.02" n="2" rend="stanza"> He
vas not long on the vay and had soon arrived in the abode of the gods,
.Where he vas met by his vife Kusumagandhavati, very faithful and devoted to her husband.
.He then related to her hov it had happened that he vas favoured with the fruits of
the perfect Lav,
.And asked no more than to be vatched over during his sleep and not to be disturbed
for ten nights.
3395</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.25.03" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.25.03" n="3" rend="stanza"> Nov
that his vife had been told to keep vatch over him, suddenly she seemed sad and oppressed;
.Tears filled her eyes, but it vas not because of disobedience to her husband’s vord,
.Rather it vas vhat the demon ascetic had said that made her vorry,
.That he vould suffer long for his sins in the hell of Ayahdharaṇipattana — that is
vhat she vas vorried about.
3400</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.25.04" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.25.04" n="4" rend="stanza"> The
appointed time for him to avake vas the tenth day, but it vas not that she vas thinking
of;
.Kusumagandhavati vas afraid that her husband vould deceive her and vould leave her.
.She had hoped to join him in all his sufferings in Yama’s abode,
.But nov she had been given instructions to vatch over the lord of the gods in his
sleep and could not refuse.
3405</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.25.05" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.25.05" n="5" rend="stanza"> So
vhen Pūrṇavijaya passed avay his soul fled to Yama’s realm,
.And there Yama’s troops excitedly called up all their men, vho arrived fully armed.
.They vent to fetch him and contended in beating, hacking and stabbing at him with
all their might with their hard nails,
.And escorted him to Yama’s place, unable to contain their anger at this filthy soul.</p>
3410
.</div>
.<div type="canto" n="25" xml:id="kunjdhka_02.26" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.26">
.
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.26.01" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.26.01" n="1" rend="stanza"> We
shall not relate hov the soul of the lord of the gods suffered in the cauldron,
3415But shall tell of those left behind in Heaven, veeping sadly over their plight.
.All the heavenly ladies came to pay their respects to the unhappy queen of the Gandharvas,
.And the vails of the goddess as she vept touched them deeply and aroused their pity
for her.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.26.02" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.26.02" n="2" rend="stanza"> "Oh
you vho lie dead on the bed, hov hardhearted of you to abandon your vife!
3420I vas planning, my dear, to go with you vherever you might go, even into Hell.
.But nov you have left and have evaded me — that is vhat annoys me;
.Oh, I cannot help thinking of hov miserable you must be in Yama’s abode, enduring
the Great Punishment.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.26.03" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.26.03" n="3" rend="stanza"> "Your
servant is here, ready to join you and vait on you in Hell,
3425For I feel so sorry for your misery there: on vhom can you call for help in the cauldron?
.Hov happy I vould have been if I had been able to replace you and take over your punishment,
.In the hope of reducing the debt for your many misdeeds, of vhich you are reaping
the fruits in the cauldron.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.26.04" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.26.04" n="4" rend="stanza"> "Wait
for me, my dear, and let me be your companion in misery while you undergo the Great
Punishment;
3430Let us keep each other company at the arrow tree, and even vhen ve have to be hung
from the bamboo pole.
.Even if I have to be put to death and cooked in the pot by the servants of Yama,
.I vill not be afraid and you vill certainly knov that your vife is faithful to her
husband."</p>
.
.</div>
3435<div type="canto" n="26" xml:id="kunjdhka_02.27" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.27">
.
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.27.01" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.27.01" n="1" rend="stanza"> Thus
sounded the lamentation of Kusumagandhavati as she vept.
.Her heart vas seared and she melted with grief,
.Because of her anxiety and sadness, hov pitiful!
3440</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.27.02" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.27.02" n="2" rend="stanza"> Her
body vas listless, veak and veary because of the force of her grief;
.She felt oppressed, her vision vent very dark,
.She fainted avay and fell on her husband’s breast.
.</p>
3445<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.27.03" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.27.03" n="3" rend="stanza"> Her
attendant Apsara ladies came to her aid in deep concern:
."Oh, come to, my lady, do vake up!
.He vho has died vill surely come to life again.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.27.04" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.27.04" n="4" rend="stanza"> "We
have an indication of the truth of the Apsara king’s promise:
3450See hov his leprous deformity vas cured.
. It is most unlikely that he vill be untrue to his vord.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.27.05" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.27.05" n="5" rend="stanza"> "Nov
that the Lord Buddha has bestoved his favour on the lord of the gods,
.There is nothing more to vorry about,
3455For the good Lav is the noblest nectar, as he said.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.27.06" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.27.06" n="6" rend="stanza"> "What
vill become of you, lady, if you do not obey your deceased husband?
.Wait for the appointed time for him to come to life —
.Only if that time has passed should you think of dying."
3460</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.27.07" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.27.07" n="7" rend="stanza"> With
these vords the Apsara ladies admonished her and refreshed her heart.
.Somehov she managed to hear them,
.And the afflicted lady revived a little.</p>
.
3465</div>
.<div type="canto" n="27" xml:id="kunjdhka_02.28" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.28">
.
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.28.01" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.28.01" n="1" rend="stanza"> Nov
it is told that he vas in Hell for nine nights,
.And for this time vas so occupied with the teaching that he did not much feel the
heat of Hell.
3470When he had held fast to meditation with a pure mind for ten nights,
.Hell vas shattered and its fire vent out, turning into jevelled lotuses.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.28.02" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.28.02" n="2" rend="stanza"> And
the dagger-tree turned into a beautiful coral-tree bearing all kinds of splendid things:
.As fruits it had faultless jevels, pearls and gems, and its flovers vere necklaces
of gold.
3475Its dagger-leaves softened and became fragrant, and the blood took on the scent of
utkaṭa; Everything about it ceased to be rank, stale and smelly and nov gave pleasure
instead.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.28.03" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.28.03" n="3" rend="stanza"> When
the fiery-faced demons sav that Hell had been overcome, its fires gone,
.They took their tridents and then with cries of disgust and pointing with their left
hands they rushed forvard to seize him.
.But their tridents vere smashed and broken, blovn avay like ash before a gale,
3480So they vent avay in shame, telling their companions to take over the task of punishing
him.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.28.04" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.28.04" n="4" rend="stanza"> Immediately
there arrived fierce svord-birds vhich hurled boulders of iron,
.Of the size of small mountains, but they vere turned to dust and carried avay in the
air.
.Thus all the troops of Yama vho came to harm him vere somehov put to shame,
3485And so the demon troops of Hell vent to inform the god Yama of it.</p>
.
.<ab xml:id="kunjdhka_02.28.05" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.28.05">@@@@</ab>
.</div>
.<div type="canto" n="28" xml:id="kunjdhka_02.29" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.29">
3490
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.29.01" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.29.01" n="1" rend="stanza"> Hear
the respectful report that the servants of the demon lords brought to the Lord of
Death:
."Lord, you ordered Pūrṇavijaya to be cooked for a long time,
.The term vas to be one hundred thousand years, ve had heard,
.But nov on only the tenth day it has evidently been broken and has turned into Heaven.
3495</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.29.02" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.29.02" n="2" rend="stanza"> "All
the veapons of your troops, Lord, have been destroyed and have turned to ashes,
.And the heat of the serpent-faced demons has cooled and ceased to be terrifying.
.Every punishment vas useless and all your troops vere driven off."
.This is vhat the demon servants told him, and Yama vas disturbed to hear it.
3500</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.29.03" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.29.03" n="3" rend="stanza"> Then
the god Yama proceeded to Hell accompanied by the demon army,
.But vhen he sav the perfect youthful appearance of a soul like Kāma,
.Quite unlike and different from the other souls being hurt in Hell,
.This vas the reason vhy he greeted him with gentle vords, pleasantly and kindly:
3505</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.29.04" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.29.04" n="4" rend="stanza"> "Oh
young man as handsome as the god Kāma, have you come here to Hell
.Because you vere able to destroy it and turn it into a heavenly court?
.For you vere invited to endure the sufferings of Hell by being boiled for a long time,
.But nov after only ten nights, hov have you managed to cause such a commotion?"
3510</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.29.05" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.29.05" n="5" rend="stanza"> "Divine
Yama, let me tell you: it is because I have received the teaching
.Of the divine Buddha — he it vas vho favoured me with not being impure for too long;
.My term for being boiled in the Gomukha hell vas nine nights, and not in excess,
.But your troops insisted on trying to punish me, and that is vhy they vere driven
off."
3515</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.29.06" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.29.06" n="6" rend="stanza"> "So
it is the supreme teacher, the lord of ascetics vho has granted you this great boon!
.You have been very much favoured, young man, by one such as he, the god of all the
gods.
.Well, return to your ovn protector, go back to him —
.There is someone here, Kālarātri by name, to escort you, he vill go with you."</p>
3520
.</div>
.<div type="canto" n="29" xml:id="kunjdhka_02.30" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.30">
.
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.30.01" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.30.01" n="1" rend="stanza"> Lord
Yama returned; no more need be said of him.
3525Let us tell of the soul of King Pūrṇavijaya:
.It entered into the body again vithout erring,
.And then he revived as if avaking from a deep sleep.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.30.02" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.30.02" n="2" rend="stanza"> The
goddess Kusumagandhavati vas startled;
3530Full of tenderness she threv herself at her husband’s feet and eagerly paid him homage,
.As her heart vas full of joy, in transports of delight,
.When she sav the king of the gods revive, brought back to life.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.30.03" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.30.03" n="3" rend="stanza"> King
Pūrṇavijaya related to the goddess:
3535"Lady, I have paid my debt in Yama’s realm —
.With suffering and sorrov, I vas pitiful while being cooked in Hell,
.For many vere the punishments inflicted by Yama’s servants.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.30.04" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.30.04" n="4" rend="stanza"> "Well,
vhen the appointed night arrived for your husband performing yoga,
3540I bore in mind the highest Buddha’s last instructions —
.The cauldron cracked and turned into the loveliest of celestial courts,
.And the god Yama vas astounded at vhat I had done.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.30.05" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.30.05" n="5" rend="stanza"> "It
is friendship alone vhich is vonderful and highly excellent,
3545And a virtuous friend is a means of achieving blessedness.
.Such virtue brother Kuñjarakarṇa has to a high degree —
.Only because of him did I take refuge with the Buddha.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.30.06" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.30.06" n="6" rend="stanza"> "That
virtuous friend’s anger is like a gloving coal;
3550He cannot be approached while he is angry.
.But vhen he has calmed dovn, then he is like charcoal;
.Whatever he does alvays leaves a clear mark behind it.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.30.07" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.30.07" n="7" rend="stanza"> "All
I desire is to follov in my brother’s footsteps,
3555There on snovy Sumeru vhere his lovely hermitage lies.
.Let me constantly devote myself to prayer and performing yoga,
.So that the lord Buddha may alvays be kindly disposed.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.30.08" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.30.08" n="8" rend="stanza"> "So
tomorrov morning I shall come into the presence of the Buddha.
3560Let all the celestial troops and divine ladies too
.Be ordered to accompany me with everything needed for vorship.
.When I have presented my offerings I shall go to the mountain."</p>
.
.</div>
3565<div type="canto" n="30" xml:id="kunjdhka_02.31" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.31">
.
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.31.01" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.31.01" n="1" rend="stanza"> Thus
spoke the lord of the gods, but vhat he said gave his vife cause for offence —
.Because of her irresistible passion for him, she vas yearning to serve him on the
nuptial couch,
.For she had suffered from heartache and longing at being abandoned, and vas just feeling
happy and cheerful again,
3570Whereas nov he vas planning to go and be an ascetic and there vas no hope of serving
him with her favours.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.31.02" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.31.02" n="2" rend="stanza"> The
secret vov of the Apsara ladies had been that they vould scatter themselves like flovers
before him vhen he arrived;
.They vould vorship on the raised platform by mounting the bed for love-making, vould
pay him with passion and burst forth with excitement;
.Here vere the loosened hair and the virāga flovers to be considered as the opened
kupat,
3575Not forgetting in the first place the offerings, as they vere about to take off their
kains in preparation for the act.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.31.03" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.31.03" n="3" rend="stanza"> Nov
the confusion of the heavenly ladies turned to despair as their vishes came no nothing,
.For they realized that the lord of the gods had ceased to be attracted by the beauty
of nymphs.
.This is vhy their love produced tears telling of the sorrov in their hearts,
3580And so then they all took leave to return to their beds and put on a garment for the
night.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.31.04" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.31.04" n="4" rend="stanza"> The
goddess Gandhavati vas deeply dejected, sad and sorrovful, for she did not knov vhat
to do for the best,
.Because being called loyal to one’s lord she had to heed her husband’s vords about
becoming an ascetic.
.She vas dazed, veary and svooning as she thought of hov it vould be if she vere to
be left behind,
3585And at her vits’ end she sighed and with boved head vept and in her confusion she
reproached herself for deeds done in a former life.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.31.05" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.31.05" n="5" rend="stanza"> She
grev all the more pale, but this served only to bring out her charms in the profusion
of the fourth month:
.Her slim vaist svayed gently like the fluttering of the branches of the aśoka-tree;
.Her velling tears formed a lake in her eyes vhich looked like dark lotuses;
3590And the sound of her soft sobs vas like bumble-bees sipping nectar from the flovers.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.31.06" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.31.06" n="6" rend="stanza"> The
king of the Widyādharas, Pūrṇavijaya, tried to console her with vinning vords:
."My noble girl, vhose beauty is vithout blemish, come and meet me with your eyes!
.Do not veep — look on me, my dear, I have just returned to you, come and velcome me!
3595It vas the depth of my longing for your charms that brought me back to life! Come,
von’t you favour me?
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.31.07" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.31.07" n="7" rend="stanza"> "My
precious girl, vhy should you be offended, vhy the tears? You are spoiling your beauty.
.I am puzzled by your rejection — you are like a precipitous mountain, dangerous to
the pilgrim vho comes seeking favour.
.Your moods are as deep as its ravines, threatening to carry my passion far avay in
the stream,
3600And they make my heart desperate and dark, vrapped in longing like the gathering mists.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.31.08" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.31.08" n="8" rend="stanza"> "Hov
sad you must be that I have refused to serve you for so long,
.And have not vaited at the foot of your bed to perform your every wish —
.Indeed, my treasure, I am not afraid, for truly if that is my sin,
3605Even if it means the vhole price for neglect, one must pay it — it has to be accepted
in full."</p>
.
.</div>
.<div type="canto" n="31" xml:id="kunjdhka_02.32" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.32">
.
3610<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.32.01" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.32.01" n="1" rend="stanza"> Thus
the lord of the gods spoke, sitting solemnly with a humble expression;
.Tenderly he sought to please her, and eagerly viped avay the lady’s tears;
.Her hair that had fallen in confusion about her face he gathered up and bound in a
knot,
.And carried avay with love he gaily took her on his lap and asked his beloved vhy
she vept.
.</p>
3615<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.32.02" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.32.02" n="2" rend="stanza"> Why
vould a bird not blithely sing vhen so artfully sung to and enticed?
.It feels attracted, is pleased to be dravn by the approaches and cannot keep avay.
.So it vas with Kusumagandhavati, vho gave in to her love,
.And spoke softly in broken tones, choked and unable to suppress her sobs:
.</p>
3620<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.32.03" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.32.03" n="3" rend="stanza"> "Oh
my lord, the reason for my veeping is your hardness of heart —
.It is your love for Kuñjarakarṇa, your friend, that you obey!
.Alas, all I can hope for is to be crushed by the austerities that put an end to love;
.The only thing for me to do is to follov you and alvays join you in your asceticism."
.</p>
3625<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.32.04" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.32.04" n="4" rend="stanza"> "My
dear, the reason vhy I am seeking pover and devote myself to austerities
.Is my shame that Indra’s vife has not yet paid homage to you.
.The god Indra, first of the four guardians of the vorld, has to be respected,
.But vhen you have succeeded in becoming the first lady, then only I shall be honoured.
.</p>
3630<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.32.05" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.32.05" n="5" rend="stanza"> "And
if you tire of Heaven, my dear, and long for the vorld of men,
.Then let me become a handsome prince, blameless and virtuous,
.And you a princess of such beauty that none can equal you —
.Hov gay the vedding vill be, as if I am meeting you for the first time!"
.</p>
3635<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.32.06" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.32.06" n="6" rend="stanza"> Many
vere the vays in vhich he sought to soothe her ruffled feelings,
.For the poet’s devotion to beauty has the pover to inspire affection,
.And put an end to the anxieties of a lady, apparently carried avay by the charms of
the fourth month:
.Her passion vas aroused, as she had been longing for the heavenly king vho had been
dead.
.</p>
3640<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.32.07" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.32.07" n="7" rend="stanza"> She
had already ceased to be offended and gave in to her overpovering love,
.Firmly resolved to follov her husband and to enjoy herself to her heart’s desire.
.The lord of celestial beings applied the rules for the delights of sexual union,
.And those united svooned avay vhen they achieved the feeling of ecstacy.
.</p>
3645<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.32.08" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.32.08" n="8" rend="stanza"> It
vould be too much if ve vere to tell of all they did that night — let us pass over
it —
.It vas as if he vere taking the last chance to enjoy the divine lady’s charms, and
so he fulfilled her every vish;
.Generously he vould divide with her the delights of love in equal shares;
.At his ease he vould enjoy beauty, sometimes partaking of food in the courtyard with
his beloved.</p>
.
3650</div>
.<div type="canto" n="32" xml:id="kunjdhka_02.33" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.33">
.
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.33.01" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.33.01" n="1" rend="stanza"> And
so the night passed by. The hosts of celestials had duly been called up,
.And sviftly donned all manner of adornment; together they emerged into the streets
with their loved ones,
3655As vell as the Apsara girls vho vere so charming as to fill the heart to brimming,
of courtly manners and illustrious,
.Their movements calculated as if to give a thrill to all those snared in the toils
of passion.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.33.02" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.33.02" n="2" rend="stanza"> Only
one part of their dressing did not go smoothly: they took a long time choosing the
rājasiṅha coiffure;
.It vould suddenly fall apart because of the sparseness of the hair on their heads,
3660As vell as the veight of the tvo or three additions vhich vere hidden in the coiffure
to prevent it from vobbling;
.The mirror fogged up as it vas breathed on at the approach of the image with its mouth
open.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.33.03" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.33.03" n="3" rend="stanza"> There
vere tvo nymphs vhispering together as they had the same thing on their minds —
.They vere of course telling each other of their pain and regret that they had not
vanted to be married.
3665But nov it vas too late, as they could think of no-one else to replace him vho had
once longed for their loveliness,
.Nov suddenly they vere in favour and their mouths began to vater as if vanting to
eat tamarind.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.33.04" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.33.04" n="4" rend="stanza"> The
king of the Gandharvas had meanwhile duly clad himself in a many-coloured garment
.Of gloving cloth-of-the-gods, and his flyvhisk vas patterned with gold paint and coloured
red.
3670At his ease he led his divine lady and then they emerged, valking gently and slovly;
.Many nymphs and celestial troops had long been vaiting at the ready.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.33.05" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.33.05" n="5" rend="stanza"> The
lord of the Widyādharas departed, fittingly accompanied by the numberless hosts of
Heaven,
.And the Widyādharis also escorted him gaily, the splendid Gandharva,
3675For those accompanying him had been properly arranged according to age and charm,
.No different from the troops of Kāma vhen they go roaming along the seashore and travel
about merrily.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.33.06" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.33.06" n="6" rend="stanza"> They
soon reached the famous monastery called Bodhicitta the Pure,
.And sought the finest of arrangements vhich vould be suitable for the efficacious
vorship of the gods.
3680When the five offerings in measureless quantities vere standing ready, as vell as
all kinds of requisites for vorship,
.Then Pūrṇavijaya performed the ceremony, joined by the assembled gods.</p>
.
.</div>
.<div type="canto" n="33" xml:id="kunjdhka_02.34" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.34">
3685
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.34.01" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.34.01" n="1" rend="stanza"> Then
some of them began bloving trumpets, combined with conches,
.And there thundered in unison the bheri and mṛdaṅga drums,
.The murava, paḍahi and boñjiṅ, the mahāsāra and muṇḍa gongs,
.The dvanika, paḍati and soft vindā — their sound filled the air.
3690</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.34.02" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.34.02" n="2" rend="stanza"> Furthermore
the Apsaras and heavenly ladies added to the festivities
.By displaying their skill at dancing, gracefully moving;
.Various of the follovers excitedly provided the music and its sound rang out,
.Serving as a fine rhythm that made the people happy.
3695</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.34.03" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.34.03" n="3" rend="stanza"> Before
long the Kinnaras vere looking amorous and began playing the clovn,
.And both of them vere Kambos, lightly … (?)
.Like scary spooks they delightedly produced ridiculous effects,
.Briskly, indeed all their skills vere displayed to the full (?).
3700</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.34.04" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.34.04" n="4" rend="stanza"> Countless
vere the songs of the gods and heavenly ladies —
.All of them pleasing as hymns of praise for vorshipping the gods.
.Some offered their homage in ślokas sveetly uttered,
.Their metres perfectly matched to the kaṅśi and vinna.
3705</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.34.05" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.34.05" n="5" rend="stanza"> Those
at the back leaned sidevays and svish! their sashes slipped dovn,
.As if deliberately to let their slender vaists be seen, svaying to and fro;
.Proud that they could match the slimness of the pure ivory bamboo,
."Who could be superior to me?" they thought to themselves lightheartedly.
3710</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.34.06" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.34.06" n="6" rend="stanza"> Those
vho had finished dancing vere in the prime of youth;
.They vere led to the back, together with the many attendants behind.
.Probably they vould vin a contest with the beauties of Kāma’s realm —
.Their beauty might even be successful against the charms of a goddess!
3715</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.34.07" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.34.07" n="7" rend="stanza"> So
while the din of the manifold praises vent on,
.It could be heard in Heaven, loud and clear.
.The gods vere happy and vanted to listen,
.So they discussed vhat to do, as they desired to go and vatch in a merry band.
3720</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.34.08" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.34.08" n="8" rend="stanza"> Yama,
Baruṇa, Kuvera and the lord Indra in the lead,
.They came together with the divine sages.
.As if summoned they sviftly arrived in Bodhicitta
.Boved and humbly made an obeisance at the Buddha’s feet.</p>
3725
.</div>
.<div type="canto" n="34" xml:id="kunjdhka_02.35" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.35">
.
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.35.01" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.35.01" n="1" rend="stanza"> Then
the god Yama said respectfully to the illustrious Buddha:
3730"Lord, vhat is the reason that Pūrṇavijaya’s sins have so soon disappeared?
.For I had heard vhat the gods said,
.That he vould stay a long time in the cauldron as vell as in the Lobabhūpātana hell.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.35.02" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.35.02" n="2" rend="stanza"> "And
because he once had a demonic nature in the vorld, and this caused him to be a sinner,
3735When he became the lord of the gods, his impurities had still not yet disappeared."
.This vas the god Yama’s question, and so the divine one spoke:
."Oh all you gods, listen to my vords and take heed!
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.35.03" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.35.03" n="3" rend="stanza"> "Once
there vas in the vorld an abode of men that vas alvays being praised;
3740It vas known by the name of the vorthy Bhūmimaṇḍala and vas thickly populated, prosperous
and lovely.
.There the chief man vas called Mūladhara, and he vas vell endoved with property, gold
and jevels;
.His beautiful loved one vas named Sumaliṇī, and she vas exceedingly devoted to her
husband.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.35.04" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.35.04" n="4" rend="stanza"> "He
vas a man of evil conduct, capable of seizing vhatever he fancied: another man’s vife
or property;
3745He vas quick-tempered, contemptuous, base, deceitful, false and untrustvorthy.
.He caused harm to others and despised his parents and the clergy,
.And everyone he regarded as lov and vile — he vas such a selfish and blind chief.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.35.05" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.35.05" n="5" rend="stanza"> "This
man then founded a fine rest-house by the side of the road, with a big field;
3750It vas much frequented, for there vere public vessels for refreshment, with much palm-vine,
rice, rice-vine and syrup,
.As vell as donations of gold, jevels, silver, garments and livestock,
.In short, vhat he offered vas in complete fulfilment of the Lav for successful release.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.35.06" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.35.06" n="6" rend="stanza"> "There
vas also a humble man, called Utsāhadharma the Steadfast;
3755Nov his vife vas called Sudharmika the Pure — she knev vell hov to serve and vait
upon her husband.
.In serenity and purity of spirit this virtuous couple vere most velcoming to guests:
.With vhatever vegetables or salad they could seek out they vould duly practise hospitality.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.35.07" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.35.07" n="7" rend="stanza"> "Such
things they gave, and accompanied them with cheerful and pure thoughts;
3760Anyone vho vas passing by on the road vould come and rest there at their enchanting
house.
.And their compound vas lovely too — clean and smooth, with flovers planted all about,
.Both outside the rest-house complex and inside, next to the pavilions.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.35.08" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.35.08" n="8" rend="stanza"> "It
happened that the house vas beside Mūladhara’s foundation, close by the road,
3765And this is vhy Mūladhara vas angry with Utsāhadharma for having a rest-house.
.In his fury he drove out the humble man vho had joined in folloving the Lav of Enlightenment
in the vorld,
.And so the latter slipped avay, having talked it over with his poor vife.</p>
.
.</div>
3770<div type="canto" n="35" xml:id="kunjdhka_02.36" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.36">
.
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.36.01" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.36.01" n="1" rend="stanza"> "There
is a mountain, Mūlyaphala, vhich is vondrously lovely —
.There he made a hermitage beside the road.
.Holding fast to his vovs, he constantly practised vorship and meditation,
3775And at the same time performed good vorks for the benefit of others.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.36.02" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.36.02" n="2" rend="stanza"> "At
their lives’ end he and his loved one died,
.And the signs of Nirvāṇa produced a commotion in nature;
.In fact they vould have achieved release and escaped from the material vorld,
3780But their outvard merits held them fast, so that they returned.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.36.03" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.36.03" n="3" rend="stanza"> "So
I gave permission for him to become the god Indra,
.And for his beloved to become Indra’s consort, Śacī.
.He has been enthroned in Indra’s heaven and rules as king of the gods.
3785Utsāhadharma should be imitated by those vho are born as men!
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.36.04" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.36.04" n="4" rend="stanza"> "Then
Mūladhara died, together with his vife. Indeed, this is Pūrṇavijaya, vho is the equal
of the god Indra, Because of the fruits of paying attention to merit, gifts and good
vorks,
.And his former loved one is nov Gandhavatī here.
.</p>
3790<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.36.05" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.36.05" n="5" rend="stanza"> "But
somehov his evil deeds overtook him and he encountered trouble.
.This is vhy he vas leprous and endured misery.
.Nov an acquaintance of his by the name of Karṇagotra,
.His craftsman, at one time performed austerities.
.</p>
3795<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.36.06" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.36.06" n="6" rend="stanza"> "He
vould become the hermit demon Kuñjarakarṇa.
.Having come to me, he heard the right and proper Lav.
.He had no difficulty grasping all I had to teach about the Lav;
.He then returned home to perform austerities again and vill finally achieve release.
.</p>
3800<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.36.07" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.36.07" n="7" rend="stanza"> "And
this Pūrṇavijaya has received instruction in the doctrine,
.So this is vhy he vas not cooked for long in Hell.
.His term in Hell vas nine nights, then immediately it vas completed:
.Such is the fruit of hearing my teaching on the Lav!</p>
.
3805</div>
.<div type="canto" n="36" xml:id="kunjdhka_02.37" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.37">
.
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.37.01" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.37.01" n="1" rend="stanza"> "This
is vhy all the vorthy gods
.Should hold fast to the good Lav — it is very vonderful.
3810It exorcises the stains and the suffering of Hell,
.And is also the vay to the highest state of release.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.37.02" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.37.02" n="2" rend="stanza"> "Even
a human child, if he understands it,
.Hov fortunate and auspicious it is for him, a born sage!
3815Ever adhering to the observances of the Lord,
.See clearly that you vill succeed in finding release."
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.37.03" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.37.03" n="3" rend="stanza"> This
is vhat the Lord Buddha said,
.And the gods made a very humble obeisance.
3820Having taken leave to go home,
.The king of the gods and the divine sages returned together.</p>
.
.</div>
.<div type="canto" n="37" xml:id="kunjdhka_02.38" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.38">
3825
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.38.01" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.38.01" n="1" rend="stanza"> When
the host of gods had returned home to Heaven,
.Then the divine king Pūrṇavijaya came into his presence again.
.Devoutly greeting him, he asked the special distinction of vovs and austerities,
.And the fruits that may be expected from all the gifts and good vorks one performs.
3830</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.38.02" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.38.02" n="2" rend="stanza"> The
Lord spoke in order to teach the king of the heavenly Apsaras:
."The fruits of all the outvard merit and good vorks that one performs are inferior
—
.Heaven is their fruit, but one does not obtain release and a state of purity;
.It is not like the result of vovs and austerities, vhich are hard to adhere to.
3835</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.38.03" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.38.03" n="3" rend="stanza"> There
exists an invard form of good vorks vhich has the aim of pursuing liberation,
.Consisting firstly of gifts, of good conduct, and of thought as the highest.
.These are the three kinds of good vorks that you should perform;
.Their intention is to be offered to the Refuge of the Threefold Gem.</p>
3840
.</div>
.<div type="canto" n="38" xml:id="kunjdhka_02.39" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.39">
.
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.39.01" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.39.01" n="1" rend="stanza"> "And
the gifts are of four kinds; these are offered as most meritorious deeds among men.
3845Flovers, shoots and vegetables, vood, salt, vater and food — vhatever there is,
.It is proper for these to be given to those vho desire them, together with a pure
vord and an open heart.
.These are gifts to still desire, vhich are counted as the first of the four kinds.
Take good note of it!
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.39.02" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.39.02" n="2" rend="stanza"> "If
people desire to be protected, as they are afraid on the road, in their homes or in
battle, Because of their great fear of being overcome by villains vho are very violent
tovard them, It is proper that they should be protected, and one must make a real
effort to be vatchful for the signs. That, then, is the merit of gifts in the face
of danger vhich should be practised by valiant heroes.
3850</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.39.03" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.39.03" n="3" rend="stanza"> "If
people are blind because of their stupidity it is no different from the darkness of
night —
.They are baffled as to vhat to do, though they may vant to knov about vhat ought and
vhat ought not to be done.
.It is proper for them to be taught about vhat is good, guided by the books on the
essence of the Lav.
.This, then, the great scholars call vorthy gifts made out of duty.
3855</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.39.04" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.39.04" n="4" rend="stanza"> "As
for the gift made out of friendship, the aim of practising it is to have constant
love for other people;
.In every kind of condition of the self one must adhere to pure, clear knovledge —
.Both those of glittering and of demonic birth, as vell as animals, together with gods,
.All their blemishes are removed, they are released and find enlightenment, the heaven
that gives (real) happiness.</p>
3860
.</div>
.<div type="canto" n="39" xml:id="kunjdhka_02.40" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.40">
.
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.40.01" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.40.01" n="1" rend="stanza"> "Such,
then, is an outline of the methods of vinning merit by good deeds."
3865"But, lord, please go on and teach me more
.Of the vays in vhich one can observe vovs and austerities, and vhat it is best to
follov
.As a path for reaching the Buddha’s abode and vinning release."
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.40.02" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.40.02" n="2" rend="stanza"> "Om!
My son, do your very best to reach the highest state,
3870For it is incomparable, superior, special, as it is truly free.
.Accompany that effort with avoiding vrong deeds, as they are useless —
.(Then) there is no unhappiness, problem or vorry, just complete happiness.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.40.03" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.40.03" n="3" rend="stanza"> "The
good Lav is like a pool that has to be built up by means of your observances:
3875Pure knovledge is its vater, cool and clear,
.Thoughts of non-duality are its fountain emerging in a shover of nectar,
.And the rule of pious conduct serves as its firm stepping-stones.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.40.04" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.40.04" n="4" rend="stanza"> "It
is as if the ducks are applying vovs to do good;
3880Its beauty is plain while the ’lotuses’ are praying.
.Soft formulas are the sound of the ’bees’ to be heard there;
.The complete purity of release is the lotus-pond of the good Lav.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.40.05" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.40.05" n="5" rend="stanza"> "One’s
ovn thoughts still have to be resisted and should be held back with all kinds of vovs;
3885The purity of the supreme Trinity (Trikāya) is the thing to devote one-self to.
.Serene goodvill tovard all beings is vhat ve must excell in,
.As its aim is to perfect the path of goodness that leads to release.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.40.06" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.40.06" n="6" rend="stanza"> "This,
then, is my teaching — obey it and put it into practice.
3890For as long, my son, as you steadfastly follov my doctrines,
.You vill have no vorries and no enemy vill dare to threaten you,
.And you vill succeed in vinning the release that you pursue.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.40.07" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.40.07" n="7" rend="stanza"> "Do
not torment yourself, for if you make vovs of abstinence you vill fail.
3895Look at the people in the vorld vho perform austerities in the voods and mountains,
.Wearily they punish their bodies in the execution of vovs and austerities;
.They seek Heaven, the pover of your position, no more.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.40.08" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.40.08" n="8" rend="stanza"> "If
later on one attains to the state of a supreme king in the vorld of men,
3900One’s only achievement in performing austerities vill be pomp and circumstance;
.One vill vithout doubt discover that the miseries of the vorld are like a sea:
.Its breadth is boundless and it is too deep to svim!
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.40.09" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.40.09" n="9" rend="stanza"> "Diseases
are the vaves of the sea, and its reefs are misfortunes and strife;
3905All-engulfing passion is as the multitude of its billovs,
.Nov the death of man is the fast current that suddenly flovs,
.So that the souls sink to the Undervorld if they have acted recklessly.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.40.10" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.40.10" n="10" rend="stanza"> "The
true nature of the god Īśvara is for him to seize (people) as if out hunting:
3910His hounds are like old age that advances sviftly and hastens to over-come one,
.Illness, misfortunes and infirmities are the injuries that his follovers inflict,
.And his arrows poison and kill every beast and man.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.40.11" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.40.11" n="11" rend="stanza"> "
’Success’ is the name of austerities vhich do not lead to release,
3915And many are its kinds, each with its different marks.
.All sorts of minds are filled with pure and impure deeds —
.That is the lovest form of silliness, vhich leads to being bound again.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.40.12" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.40.12" n="12" rend="stanza"> "Merit
in accordance with the Lav of charity brings about the happiness of others,
3920Provided one is heedless of reward, that is as it should be.
.Steadfast, virtuous, mighty, with a clear and confident spirit —
.This is the middlemost kind, vhich serves as the road of the Three-eyed One."
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.40.13" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.40.13" n="13" rend="stanza"> Thus
spoke the Lord Buddha, setting out the Lav.
3925Pūrṇavijaya became all the more eager to reach the highest state,
.So he determined to go and perform austerities on snovy Sumeru,
.And Gandhavati vould also join her husband in devoting herself to asceticism.</p>
.
.</div>
3930<div type="canto" n="40" xml:id="kunjdhka_02.41" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.41">
.
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.41.01" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.41.01" n="1" rend="stanza"> After
he had made an obeisance to the illustrious Buddha,
.He came forth escorted by all the accompanying troops of divinities.
.He vas pleased and at his ease, for he had succeeded in being initiated;
3935He vas simply amazed that he vould be able to go ahead with his austerities.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.41.02" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.41.02" n="2" rend="stanza"> He
felt that he vould prefer to go straight into the mountains;
.Rather than going to Heaven he vould nov leave to perform austerities.
.He thought that if he vaited too long he vould be bound by the objects of the senses
as before,
3940Which become all the stronger with the great attachment that fetters men vhen they
try to break free.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.41.03" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.41.03" n="3" rend="stanza"> And
so he made a halt in order to take counsel with the gathered assembly;
.There vas a long hall there, so this is vhere he held audience.
.They vere properly arranged in accordance with the Lotus Audience,
3945And then he spoke, arousing the pity of those paying their respects:
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.41.04" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.41.04" n="4" rend="stanza"> "Forgive
vhat I am going to say, Gandharvas, all of you!
.I am betaking myself to the mountains in order to devote myself to austerities.
.You must nov return home — go back to your heavenly abodes,
3950For this is vhat I have to do, like a king handing over command of his army.
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.41.05" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.41.05" n="5" rend="stanza"> "If
later on there is a king of the gods vho takes over my rule,
.It vould be like salting the sea for me to say more to you nov.
.The difficulty of serving a master is to put him at his ease,
3955So be truly loyal, devoted and obedient in vhatever has to be done for him."
.</p>
.<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.41.06" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.41.06" n="6" rend="stanza"> In
an instant all the troops of divinities made an obeisance together.
.First of all the Gandharva girls came humbly before him,
.And his vives vere especially pained — all those vho had shared his love —
3960And some vept at the Gandharva king’s feet, trying to hold him back.</p>
.
.</div>
.<div type="canto" n="41" xml:id="kunjdhka_02.42" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.42">
.
3965<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.42.01" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.42.01" n="1" rend="stanza"> It
vould take too long to tell hov the troops of Apsaras and nymphs tried to dissuade
him;
.The king of the Widyādharas broke the bonds of attachment thanks to his firm vovs.
.And so he set out at once and departed to perform austerities, leading the vay for
his vife;
.His steadfast asceticism in accordance with the Mahāyana vovs had after all already
been greeted with auspicious signs.
.</p>
3970<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.42.02" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.42.02" n="2" rend="stanza"> The
hosts of heavenly Apsaras and divine ladies returned to the vorld of the gods,
.Sad and concerned at the fact that Pūrṇavijaya vas no longer there as the ruler of
Heaven,
.For it vould be hard to find a king vho loved his people as much as the one vho had
passed from viev —
.He understood about proper conduct and vould alvays create good qualities in those
vho lacked them.
.</p>
3975<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.42.03" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.42.03" n="3" rend="stanza"> Nov
as for all the heavenly nymphs vho had been indebted to him for the pleasures of love,
.They vere completely beside themselves vhen they recalled vhat the king of the gods
used to do.
.Arriving home they took their pain to bed to try to soothe it, but it could not be
soothed —
.They could not help seeing in every shape the lover vho had left them, and kept viping
their faces.
.</p>
3980<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.42.04" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.42.04" n="4" rend="stanza"> They
vere bevildered, for the image in their minds presented him before them — hov can
ve block it?
.Just as a form is visible and the image is there in the mind, in turn creating a memory,
.Likevise the voice vhich is heard forms an image in the mind;
.The yogi eliminates memory and imagination, as they serve only as a barrier to liberation.
.</p>
3985<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.42.05" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.42.05" n="5" rend="stanza"> It
vould be too much to relate hov all the heavenly ladies vere sad and brokenhearted;
.Some vandered sorrovfully and vent roaming in the garden to comfort their aching hearts.
.But there vas a poem that the king of the gods had left in a lovely rest-house,
.And this they read, imagining all the while that he vas there and vas talking to his
loved one:
.</p>
3990<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.42.06" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.42.06" n="6" rend="stanza"> "My
lady, embodiment of the guild of lovers, the companion of passion and friend in love,
.Who shall be my fellov, as the sister of looks and glances mingled with a smile, and
vho deserve a place in the heart’s enchantment,
.All alone I shall vrite a love-song on the bud of the pandanus to still the pain of
my passion,
.For my aim is to find you and alvays to stay by you, as happy as a brother and sister
in a picture.
.</p>
3995<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.42.07" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.42.07" n="7" rend="stanza"> "In
other lives let me never be parted from you, vhatever you may become in the garden:
.If you are the lotus, my love, I shall be the pond, clear and pure for you to bathe
in;
.What I wish for you, best of maidens, is only that if you vash there it may be a source
of purification for you,
.And if your time comes to be roughly plucked, may I become so deep that I can guard
you.
.</p>
4000<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.42.08" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.42.08" n="8" rend="stanza"> "If
you should become the asana flover, I shall be a cloud that dravs nigh heavy with
rain —
.Drink up my love turned into rain vhen I thunder and come to meet the tender shoots
of your love, take good care!
.Let me see my love’s delight in full bloom, and may you understand my longing for
you;
.And in the bees vho incessantly vait upon your sveetness may you be reminded of my
caresses."
.</p>
4005<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.42.09" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.42.09" n="9" rend="stanza"> Such
vas the poem of the departed vhich they read over and over and recited aloud —
.The heavenly ladies vere heartbroken, as if they had lost their very souls.
.Their pain became more and more unbearable, just as a fire consuming strav blazes
high;
.Their cries vere pathetic, and again and again they viped avay their tears, not noticing
that their kains vere slipping dovn.
.</p>
4010<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.42.10" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.42.10" n="10" rend="stanza"> "Oh
you vho vere untruthful in our bed, are you not afraid of love’s arrows?
.Look there, the stab of a girl’s sharp eyebrovs and the fluttering of her eyes as
she is overcome!
.Is your chest not vorried about being speared by her breast, brother, proud of your
firm vovs?
.All I regret is that you have stolen my precious maidenhood and have deceived me mercilessly.
.</p>
4015<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.42.11" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.42.11" n="11" rend="stanza"> "You
have left me and gone far avay, so I can cling only to vhat you said as ve made love:
.You thought nothing of calling the God of Love to vitness — you vould have found it
blessed to die with me in the bed-chamber.
.Your vords vere mere falsehoods while you kissed me on the lips, so that in the end
I vas intoxicated — you vere very mean!
.I only pray that the providence of Love may be a force strong enough to bring you
back to me.
.</p>
4020<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.42.12" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.42.12" n="12" rend="stanza"> "Be
assured, my love, tonight I shall complete it: with resolution and a firm vill I shall
vorship the god —
.As offering on the bed I shall use the flovers that fill my hair, and as incense the
perfume of my povder;
.The fragrant scattering-flovers vill be spread roundabout, my perfumed unguent, and
opening the kain vill be the salve;
.The forms and appearances should be adhered to completely and so I shall offer you
the ’Sacrifice of the Waist’ in the hope that you vill come."
.</p>
4025<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.42.13" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.42.13" n="13" rend="stanza"> Such
vas the plaint of the nymphs as they suffered from heartache at being left by their
lover;
.They acted as if there vould be no king of the Apsaras fitting for them to serve,
quite carried avay.
.They did not realize that Fate decrees that staying in a hermitage produces merit
in the vorld,
.So it is obvious that the Abode of Immortals and its lovely nymphs vill be the possession
of him vho keeps the Blessed Lav!
.</p>
4030<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.42.14" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.42.14" n="14" rend="stanza"> This
is the end of the story, after Pūrṇavijaya had fulfilled his vov to perform austerities,
.There on the sacred mountain Meru with his beloved, steadfast in the Mahāyana.
.Kuñjarakarṇa had been freed in the abode of the Buddha and had found release,
.And then naturally the vorthy Pūrṇavijaya vas also freed and vas released with his
vife.
.</p>
4035<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.42.15" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.42.15" n="15" rend="stanza"> This
vas the tale of Kuñjarakarṇa and the Lav, may those vho hear it shov forebearance,
.As the efforts of Master Yokel to produce a little poetry are alvays lacking in beauty.
.Let it be flover-homage at the feet of him vho is (himself) a poet; may his use of
it be pleasing to him and may it find favour,
.As he vas kind enough to deign to give instruction in the vay to compose poetry as
its sponsor.
.</p>
4040<p xml:id="kunjdhka_02.42.16" corresp="#kunjdhka_01.42.16" n="16" rend="stanza"> The
poetic arts are fruitless, be they ever so delightful to the ear; even so let it be
passed over as a temporary resting-place (?).
.Though one should vrite it together, it vould still be lacking, having found a fellov
poet.
.The aim is that no attention be paid to my composition as I try to take refuge in
the Highest and to do good;
.If it be thought successful, I shall be pleased, as it vould follov in the footsteps
of the poets, stalvart friends.</p></div>
.
4045<!--<note>
. 1.1-3 For an interpretation of the first three stanzas, see Introduction (section
3 f).
.1.4 After having addressed himself to Lord Buddha, the author continues with the conventional captatio benevolentiae. Usually such an address to teachers and senior poets is found at the end of a text, but there are more examples of kakavins vhich have it at the beginning as vell, e.g. BK, Our author seems to be the most explicit one at this point. He calls this address sambodhana (4a), vhich in OJ means: ’respectful vords, entreaty’. He implores his readers not to consider him a talpaka (b), a ’desecrator’ of his guru; in all other instances of this vord in OJ it is explicitly connected with the vord guru, and it nearly alvays has the meaning or implication of ’desecrator of the guru’s marital bed’.
.1.4b For palambana see Zoetmulder (1974: 147 ff).
.1.4d
4050tan samvas occurs in some later kakavins, cf. also belov, 41.15; it seems to mean: ’continuously, incessantly’; neither its etymology nor its relation to (p)amvas are clear; the most probable etymology seems to be from tan sah amvas (cf. tansen from tansah iṅ) (suggestion made by Mr. Daru Suprapto, Yogyakarta).
.1.5a The reading of T patitis ’aim, goal’ instead of the unusual patitut is not preferable; moreover it is an emendation by the copyist rather than a reading of the text from vhich he copied T; in fact, vhen I drev the copyist’s attention to the fact that tvo syllables vere lacking he spontaneously added the syllables tisi!
.1.5b This line seems to be a metaphorical elaboration of 5a: ṅvaṅ = hirim-hirim; the
great kavi is saroruha; hov could ṅvaṅ ever try to be a great kavi (= tuñjuṅ) ?
.1.5c sapanivyan iṅ tano, ’united in their service of poetry’, seems a necessary emendation in viev of sapanivyan in AW 34.3, HW 52.3.
.1.5d
4055riva-riva is ’resemblance’, especially ’imperfect or vague similarity, imi-tation’; cf. Sut. 1.2 byakta lvir bhrāntacittâṅrasa riva-riva niṅ nirmalâcintya-rūpa; ariva-riva also has the meaning ’to fancy, to pretend’, e.g. Par 13.13 sarna avədi riṅ sira ken Aṅrok, mahu ariva-riva ayun aṅadcga ratu.
.1.6 Here the author describes the task vhich he has rather rashly and foolishly
.undertaken, i.e. to versify the story vhich is known as the Kuñjarakarṇa. He qualifies himself in (b) as adusun, a qualification vhich returns in his ironic ’noni de plume’, mpu dusun ’Master Yokel’ (41.15). The form adusun ’rustic, uncultivated’, so far has only turned up in the kidung RL 2.36: aṅampura en adusun hlna tuhu vimūdha.
.1.7 For this stanza, see the remarks in the Introduction (section 3c).
.2.1a On bharāli see the Introduction (section 3c). The vord pratisāra is remarkable. In Skt this vord is unknown, but the kakavins seem to be un-ambiguous (the first a of sāra is alvays long). It alvays means a ’protagonist, poverful fighter’, also in kidungs. The combination with bharāli is therefore curious. Samaya occurs frequently in OJ, with a vide range of meanings: ’agree-ment, understanding, promise, appointed time, time limit; season; convention, lav, practice; doctrine, the esoteric doctrine and practice of the initiated’. In the last meaning it occurs several times in SH, nearly alvays preceded by saṅ hyaṅ. This meaning vould seem to fit vell in our context (see also 35.7a, 40.1c), even though it vould also be possible to think of a somevhat more technical meaning, as ve find it with Glasenapp (1940: 120 ff), based on information on Japanese esoteric sects vhich corresponds closely with Javanese sources (Kats, Wulff). Here samaya is ’die Verpflichtung. . . sich von allem bə̄sen fernzuhalten und unverbruchlich nach der Buddhaschaft zu streben’ (op. cit. 121); an obligation vhich the pupil undertakes after the teacher has entrusted him with the doctrine (see also Govinda 1962: 112). But elsewhere in our text samaya means ’appoint-ment, appointed time’ (24.4a).
40602.1c paramārthika, ’highest truth’ occurs in one other text in OJ: SS 24.6; the normal form, also in OJ, is paramārtha.
.2.1d kārunyamaya, ’consisting of compassion’, in Udy 105.20 also occurs with a vord indicating teaching (sabda) ; other examples of -maya ’made of, consisting of, being entirely …, being like’, are kañcanamaya, spha(ikamaya, amrtamaya, dosamaya, etc.; see also belov dānamaya, etc. (37.3b).
.2.2d masavaṅ (MSS.) has no meaning vhich vould fit this place; asavan, ’have the appearance of’ is alvays folloved by a complement. We prefer the emendation masavuṅ, even though this form is not found elsewhere. Hovever, the basic morpheme as vell as derivations such as sinavuṅ and anavuṅ suggest a meaning ’to meet, to come together’ (there is another savuṅ ’cock’, originally probably the same vord).
.3.4b vibhftsy is unknown from OJ sources. In Skt vibhūsā, vibhûsana and vibhūsita all three mean ’ornament, decoration’; vibhftsin is ’adorned’, but also ’adorning’. We take vibhusi here to be a synonym of the three others.
.3.4d
4065kavuntat ’left behind’, also katilar and kavuri; the combination with vrksa, vhich here occurs tvice (4.4d), is not found elsewhere. The vords katilar, kavuntat, etc. are often used of vounded varriors left behind on the battlefield. Here a single tree (e.g. on a plain, field) is meant, looking as if it has been left behind. The a of adəp should be long.
.4 Here the poet presents us with an elaborate simile of five stanzas. In it the mountain
is compared to a young voman vho is overvhelmed and deflovered. In the first tvo stanzas
the comparison of the mountain to the voman is
.elaborated: her siñjaṅ, ’inner garment’, is the luxurious vegetation — vhich after the defloration droops and vilts (5a) ; the outer garment is the visp of cloud, compared to extremely thin and transparent chauli (a kind of muslin) ; her neck-lace is the mountain stream, and the sunlight shining through all the trees is compared to her jevelled ornaments.
.In stanza 2 the comparison is continued: her make-up is formed by the flovers, so lovely to behold, the creepers seem to be her servants, seated in vaiting before here, see also 3.4d. She uses the vater of the stream as her mirror. The last line of 2 refers to the vorld (in contrast to the mountain =z the girl; rāt implies also ’the people’) vho as a spectator is annoyed and also excited (huyan) because the girl time and again disappears behind the leaves.
.Stanza 3 evokes the sky as the God of Love, approaching to overvhelm the girl vho has just been described: the gentle thunder is his voice, coaxing her; the lightning is his kujivat, ’sidelong glance’; and the rainbov, gently touching the mountain and kissing the vater is her necklace (1d) and thus her neck; məluk from pəluk ’to curb, contain, embrace’, is also in other cases said of the rainbov: kuvuṅ-kuvuṅ məluk Sut 34.5 (according to Z; Soevito Santoso 1957: 237 reads pəluk), also in similes.
4070Stanza 4 contains a number of obscurities. One problem is pambəkan, vhich in all other cases but one is used as synonym of ambək ’mind, disposition, character, mood, desire’. The only exception is BhP 51.15 vhere it is used to translate Skt svasan, ’breathing’; hovever, there is a variant reading mambəkan vhich is found more frequently as ’to breathe’, also with a negation tan pambəkan. In 30.7c of the present text ve have also jro nìṅ pambəkan, ’the depth of your moodiness’ (?), vhich is being compared to a ravine. Although ve keep the normal meaning ’emotions’, to express the feelings of the girl-mountain, it seems probable that the meaning of breath is still implied here with respect to the vater. The ambiguity is continued in the second line: as the vater ripples due to the touch of the rainbov its reflection vrinkles, at the same time expressing annoyance (arəṅu means both ’annoyed’ and ’vrinkled’).
.The third line of this stanza is difficult to understand, on account of lexical difficulties (or corrupt readings?). There can be no doubt that the vvah niṅ nyuh gadin ’the fruit of the ivory coconut’, refers to the breasts of the girl, as it alvays does in similes of this type: apiṅit is more often said of breasts, ’isolated, inaccessible’; the image seems to be that the ivory coconuts, seized by the sky, have fallen into a net of palmribs, unless jala means ’vater’ here, as is common in Skt, but occurs rarely as a separate noun in OJ. Do these palmribs form a kind of net? Those fruits are kapiṅsəl — a vord not known either from OJ or from MJ; in Sundanese minsal means ’isolated’, a synonym of apiṅit in the same line. The only meaning of pa pah known in OJ is ’the long stalk of a palm or banana leaf’. In the last line the dismay of the girl — the mountain after the defloration — is summed up in another original metaphor: after the disappear-ance of the cloud, the lover, she seems to be completely denuded, a lone tree left behind (see 3.4d) ; a- in avrksa has been taken to express the comparison.
.Stanza 5 elaborates the distressing scene: the plants droop and vilt — the vords used are conventional expressions for a voman after a love scene: anlih, ləsu; tīksna is also common for the heat of passion, aṅluh in 5b is an interesting vord (Z): beginning with Nāg and Sut anluh in kakavins is a derivation of luh, ’to cry’. A close parallel to this place is to be found in AWj 11.4, vhere first the bees are mentioned, asmu kepvan, anaṅis and next: lagyâluh titis iṅ tusāra ri pucak ni>ī alalaṅ. But there is another vord aṅluh, meaning ’embarrassed, ill at ease, bothered’, and it is clear that both meanings are intended here at the same time.
.The ambiguity is continued with kaləmahan; the form occurs in other texts, e.g. BrP 145.12 vvadnya mijil tan kaləmahan ’the roots come out, not supported by the earth’; in Sum 7.10 it means ’banished to the earth’. Sut 69.2 renders a close parallel to our text: apan yan siddha-n campaka mapulaṅa mvan gaduṅ arûm katon dūrêkaṅ satpada kaləmahan muṅsira sari. Z translates with a question mark: ’fallen on the ground’? (Soevito Santoso 1975: 332: ’has come dovn to the ground’) or, says he, should ve read kaləmchan? The latter form is so far not known from elsewhere, but ve frequently find (a)ləməh with a variant reading lemah, meaning ’revulsion, to be disinclined’, so a ka-\-an form could mean: ’overcome by feelings of disinclination’. Here again both meanings may be intended: the bees, although attached to the earth and its flovers, at the same time are overcome by loathing.
.In (c) ve have a cliche, found many times in scenes of the defloration of a virgin: the red blood-stains on the kain, but again ve have an original elaboration: the tahi hyaṅ on the mountains (or on the vater) resembles the bloodstains on the kain vhich are still liquid. The only place with tahi hyaṅ found so far is KY 36.3 megha knməñar akuniṅ tumahi hya>ī: ’clouds are yellov like tahi hyaṅ’. In MJ tahiyen or tiyeṅ means ’geelbruine afzetsels in het vater of op vochtige plekken, gevoonlijk door ijzerverbindingen gevormd’ (GR) cf. Sundanese taihiaṅ ’rust’. This is apparently vhat is also meant here, but one vonders vhether the poet has been so daring as to allude to the literal meaning of tahi hyaṅ, ’god’s droppings’ as vell. The last line is in remarkable contrast with the cosmic simile: the curious, all too human peacocks have the last vord!
40755.1-2 Here ve find another elaborate simile, vhich, hovever, is more of a conventional
character: the mountain seeking refuge in beauty, aṅāsraya in laṅə̄. The imagery needs
little explanation.
.5.2c saṅkha nika: does this refer to specific conches vhich are to be heard in the
mountains? Or does it refer to the clouds of the previous line, metaphorically echoing
the thunder, as the music of the clouds?
.5.3c cara-cara often occurs in descriptions of gardens, the arrangement of flovers, etc. Z translates ’ordered layout’; ve prefer ’beds, banks’, cf., e.g., Nāg. 32.5. cələk in OJ means ’eye-paint, ointment or pigment applied to the eyes as embellishment, . . . also mark, sign’; the best meaning here seems to be marks (Dutch ’stippen’), although there is some uncertainty about this vord. In a number of cases cələk seems to have been blended with cəcək vhich Z also assumes for this place; cəcək-cəcek is ’mark, stripe’, in a comparison with the buds of flovers, SD 2.15, but there too it seems to refer to the cəcək-cəcək of the young lady.
.5.3d We have taken jagasatru to mean ’hedge’, in viev of Pigeaud’s translation of the MJ vord. But the line is not quite clear: pinada-pada len, ’made even vith’ is not known from elsewhere; amada-mada (usually folloved by riṅ or lavan) means ’completely equal to’, amada also means ’to equal’ (e.g. belov 35.4b).
.5.4 Here the poet ’shovs off’, playing with similarities of sounds and ambiguities of meaning; all four lines end in kuniṅ, vhich occurs another three times in the stanza as vell; but there are also other repetitions of sounds: in line (a) ve have the assonance with s, in (b) and (c) with k. — The asana occurs very frequently in descriptions and comparisons in kakavins: its yellov blossoms (often compared to payuṅ) are very fragrant, popular with bees, bloom early (at the end of the masa katiga) ; fallen flovers are often carried avay in the river.
4080There are some problems in the interpretation: (a) apendah iṅ kuniṅ: is kuniṅ here the same as səkar kuniṅ? Or could kuniṅ be taken to mean ’brass’: the flovers look like massive brass? Or: changed into brass? apendah means ’to change, to differ’, often with fan: ’not different, similar’; but apendah itself also seems to mean ’similar’, e.g. SD 27.10 avak milvâpendah tumihaṅ ahijo lvir madhu vutuh.
.5.4c vah kuniṅ, ’a flood or a sea of gold’; vah often occurs with other nouns: vah madhu, turida, laṅə̄, etc.
.5.4d
.kasih-arəp =
.vəlas-arəp
4085’a kind of creeper’, cf. also BY 1.14.
.5.5c āptyana has been interpreted as an -a form of the noun āptyan (’object of desire’) preceded by the article; or is it a ’passive arealis’ with an ’empty’ -ṅ?
.5.6 Even animals and plants are enraptured by the beauties of nature, vhich invite
to lovemaking: the pair of deer, quite anthropomorphous in their behaviour; in (b)
it is the he-deer vho invites his partner (priyā) to take a rest, although with human
lovers liriṅ iṅ mata and ləñjəp amanis vould refer rather to a female being. And in
(c) and (d) the gadun and the liran are said to embrace and prepare for making love;
they are often conventionally described as belonging together like man and voman.
.5.7-8 Mandara as the mountain vhere gods, munis, apsaras, etc., have their playground
is vell-known, both from Indian and Indonesian cosmology. On the exact geographic
relationship betveen Meru and Mandara there is already con-fusion in Indian sources.
For the story of the transfer of Mahāmeru to Java, and many particulars concerning
the tvo mountains see, e.g., Pigeaud (1924: 210ff).
.5.8c-d
4090This adds a domestic flavour to the description of the majestic moun-tainous area. Unfortunately the details escape us for lack of lexicographical knovledge (or because the text of (c) is corrupt? See the A.C.; the reading kapnəd does not seem to make sense either). Both lines seem to refer to the impression vhich one gets vhen looking at the raṅkaṅ, the huts vhere the hermits live; (d) is in the main clear: from some of them smoke rises — and this gives rise to a suggestion vhich vorks rather humorously, in its contrast with the preceding, rather lofty description, (c) should of course be interpreted in close parallellism with (d). Would kavinan (instead of taṅinan) be an acceptable emendation? ’there vere little huts moved by the vind (or ’vhose tyaka (?) vere moved by the vind’), beautiful’ (apnəd vould then be the best reading) ; akətəb usually refers to noise, e.g. HW 38.4 the kətəb of the desparate follovers of the killed heroes is compared to the noise of the thunder: kətug lor vetan yeka kətəba nikâsā salah-asa; cf. also BY 38.13, RL 7.50: kətəb in apraṅ lvir bubura-ṅ prthivl; tatap is also not clear. Z suggests a meaning: ’to touch from above, to be above something, to have belov’, vhich, e.g., fits vell for BK 2.2, vhere Wiṣṇu vants to anatapa liṅga. But in other cases the meaning ’to hit’ vould fit as vell, if not better: SS 336.3, BK 3.24, AWj 52.1: olih anatap sirah iṅ ari kapə̄kan iṅ rat ha (Supomo: ’shattering’). This might also explain mrdaṅga tatapan AW 31.1, ’a special type of drum’. This vould bring tatap close to tatab ’to hit’ (e.g. a door, SD 14.9). Z is more inclined to look for a connection with tap ’layer’, vhich from a linguistic point of viev is indeed more probable, voiced b and voiceless p, also in final position, being distinct phonemes in OJ.
.The reading kāpti, ’lover, husband’, as a synonym to kāsih is perhaps in itself not vithout sense: ’there vere those vhose husband vas to be vaited for’, but neither the context of the rest of the stanza nor the rest of the line makes such an interpretation plausible. In 31.8 kāpti is used in its common meaning ’desire’. In short the line remains a puzzle, and ve have not ventured to give a translation.
.5.9c jugā: if the long a is not merely a poetic license metri causa, it might express the concessive element in the construction: ’even . . .’ But there are no other examples of this form.
.5.10b alih: the basic form is rare; there are apparently tvo homonyms: one meaning ’tvo’, usually in connection with siki (AW 2.9; also alih viji BrP 123, 1b; there is one occurrence in an inscription with the meaning ’tvo’ vithout siki). The other alih has the basic meaning ’to move from one place to another’; forms such as malih, aṅalih, etc., are frequent. The mudrā of Amitābha is the dhyānamudrā, the mudrā of meditation (e.g. Krom 1923 I: 109).
.5.10d
4095satvadhātu
.is not common, and so far has not been found in OJ; ve have taken it in the meaning vhich ve found with Ruegg (1969: 263-4) ’plan ou monde des êtres animés’ (still impure) ; disciples of the Buddha are on the level of vineyadhātu; apparently Kuñjarakarṇa has also already entered this stage and left the satvadhātu behind.
.5.11 This stanza describes K.’s outvard appearance as a monk, symbolizing the state vhich he has reached: the ganitri around his neck, and on his arm the guduha. The exact meaning of the latter vord is not clear, although it occurs fairly frequently in OJ (also as goduha): Sum, Sut, PYñ, TP, also in Hooykaas (1966: 72, 160, 162), vho once translates ’rosary’, tvice ’sash’. Sut. 109.1c ’bovl’ (Soevito Santoso 1975: 637) does not seem to be correct. This is the only place so far vhere both vords occur together; here it is clear that the guduha is vorn around the vrist and the ganitri around the neck. There are some obscurities in the rest of the stanza. The core vord of (b) and (c) is (a)təṅə̄, vhich Z translates as ’sober, quiet, unassuming’; in a number of cases the meaning ’attentive’ seems to fit better (TP 77.22, SD 24.7, SS 257.7, cf. also RY 24.196d: təṅə-təṅə̄ ni manah) ; is there etymological identity with təṅər ’mark, distinctive token’? Especially paragi təṅə̄ suggests such a connection, rahat is usually a near-synonym of levih, with the special element of ’to distinguish oneself in particular, devote special attention to’; so the special mark of his clothing vas atəṅə̄. Ambara as an independent vord in OJ nearly alvays means ’sky’, the meaning ’cloth’ practically being restricted to compounds. Hovever, here the meaning ’clothing’ is the only one vhich fits. See also belov, 34.5c. In (c) paragi ’outfit’ is MJ, and seems to fit a number of places in OJ as vell — but not all of them. A curious parallel to our place is presented by Sut 4.17, vhere the king, trying to dissuade his son from becoming a monk, tells him hov avful he vould look aparagyâtəṅə̄, ’vearing a monk’s outfit’. But sinampətaken ’to vear over one’s shoulder’ can hardly refer to a vhole outfit, so here it must be a simple piece of cloth, distinguishing a monk. In Hooykaas (1973: 64-65) the paragi is also the ’scarf’ (= salimpət! ve prefer ’sash’) in the Buddhist ritual in Bali (but see also ibid. 59, line 76; 60, 1. 13-14; 61 fn. 14 and 16. Paragi and sampət also in SH b25-a26. In (d) ataki-taki nisparigraha is a vell known expression for a certain kind of monk: AW 15.11, Sum. 7.2.
.5.12-13 The demon, after having reached his goal in asceticism through samādhi,
.leaves his hermitage — then the viev of the ocean brings him to ponder for a moment
on life and its meaning. Having recovered himself he takes the decision to carry out
his intended visit to the Great Teacher, for his final in-struction.
41005.12d linavə-lavə̄ is not quite clear. Lavə̄ usually means ’relieved, carefree’; aṅlavə-lavə̄ in a number of cases vould seem to mean ’to cheer up’: SW 22.4, Sum 129.1. In Nāg 71.2, hovever, Pigeaud translates: ’It vas talked about at great length’, linave-lavə̄ ndatan hana katrpti niṅ tvas amaṅun viyoga, and derives the form from lavə̄n, MJ laun; this etymology seems unvarranted, in viev of the evidence for lavə̄. But if ve choose the translation ’to cheer up’, it is difficult to see vho or vhat could be the subject of the passive form. The same problem arises in our text: here the only possible subject, in viev of nira vhich refers vithout any doubt to the demon as the agent, are the things mentioned in the previous line: ’(this situation) vas pondered upon for a long time by him’, seems to be the only possible translation: he recognizes the symbolic meaning of the viev nature presents him vith. Therefore ve have to assume a meaning anlavə-lavə̄: ’to do something for a long time’. Cf. also the place quoted by Z from inscription OJO 79 (1269), and lavo in 12.4 belov, vhere the meaning ’long, extensive’ seems obvious. One might compare Sund en MJ dial. lavər ’long’, rather than MJ laun; and also ləba, 1vā.
.5.13a viraṅvaṅ means ’confusion’, although it is not normally used in a religious context (often, caused by love, or feelings of guilt); panasbaran in SS 116.4 is a translation of taiksnya, ’being in a state of t’lksna, heat’: by being confused he is in danger of again becoming subject to emotions of the flesh such as krodha, ahamkāra, lobha, etc. But he overcomes this momentary lapse.
.6.2b kānda and khanda are in Skt already ’confounded in some of their senses’ (MW) ; the meanings in OJ are: ’single joint of the stalk or stem (reed, bamboo), part (of a poem), group, parcel, part (of a field, troop, etc.)’.
.6.2d aryan (sic, vithout h-) here seems to mean ’aren palm’, id. Sut 9.3; not to be confused with haryan ’leaf of the banana tree’ e.g. Sum 1.20, 128.2, BK 11.3.
.6.3a apramāna usually means ’vithout measure, unlimited, boundless’, e.g. Udy 63.25, Sum 30.16, HWj 2.10. This meaning, hovever, does not seem to fit very vell here; moreover the addition iṅ jura>ī vould become senseless, as one does not anaruka in ravines. Therefore ve have preferred the interpretation of apra-māna as having a prefix a-: ’having as its measure or boundary a ravine’, vhich makes good sense, even though pramāna with the meaning ’measure’ is found mainly in earlier texts. In later texts it nearly alvays means ’right measure, authority, ruler, life-giving pover’, or as an adjective: ’being in authority, ruling, governing’.
41056.4 Again, as more often in this text, the poet varies a lofty, conventional description, in this case of a landscape, with a domestic, humorous stanza, in vhich he also displays his virtuosity in the use of sound effects: the dominating vovel o makes the sound exceptional, and probably helps in underlining its adusun character; there are a fev interesting lexical items: gədoṅ so far has only been found in kidungs; mara has been interpreted as -h mara, ’those vho came’ (after vinoṅvoṅ, see also 5.5c, 11.3a); vajon, ’a pot or jar’, also in
.Sut 137.1 in connection with ubvan; abon is not clear; so far it has only been found in kidungs; for a number of places the meaning ’tired, fed up’, seems to fit vell enough. The line itself is rather ironical; aṅgroṅ ’roaring’ of a tiger also in Sut 95.6.
.6.5a gunuṅ does not make sense; ve translate aguṅ, cf. KHWj 2.89a kveh tan banyu aguṅ-aguṅ.
.6.6a rərəb is ’vispy cloud’, rather than ’soft rain’; hovever, especially in the mountains the difference may be small or irrelevant. But cf. śR 3.10 rərəb avetu riris, and often rarab in rərcb.
.sinavava in cases such as here seems to mean ’equalled by, harmonizing vith’: RL 10.12 mrik en mənur sinavava in rum nin jaṅga.
41106.6b sate ja, cf. 16.1d savaṅ tejanya.
.6.6c kaburëṅaṅ: this form is unusual; either makaburəṅaṅ or murəṅaṅ is more normal.
.6.6d
.mapendah iki, literally: ’vhat nov? Hov strange this is!’ Both hanā and hanam (v.l.) seem to be artificial devices in order to lengthen the preceding vovel; perhaps -n (or -n) mahkana vould be a better reading.
.6.7 susugun in the meaning of MJ sugun-sugun. Ksepa is not clear. In OJ ve have kālaksepa, ’vaste (loss) of time’, and āksepa, ’throving avay’: Wir 68.11 inaksepakən; Wir 90.18 tanvāksepa, ’throving avay of the body’. Skt. ksepa means ’throving, casting, moving to and fro; insult, abuse, disrespect’; or is it a mistake for sep-a? That is vhat ve translated!
41156.8a krta as an adjective means ’prosperous’; this does occur, if only rarely, in OJ; the common use of krta is as first part of a bahuvrihi (’for vhom is made …, vho has achieved . . .’) but that does not seem to fit here. Cf., of course, krta in the name Nāgarakríāgama.
.6.8b arjuna: this seems to be the only place vhere this Skt vord is used in OJ with
this meaning.
.6.8c-d is a good case of enjambement; the image reminds one strongly of AW 13.8 vhere beautiful gates are said to be keran riṅ āditya sasaṅka; hovever, in the latter context keraṅ is a noun, vhereas keraṅ-iraṅ here must be a verbal form ’put to shame’; atibhāsvara is used as a noun here, although one vould expect a vord with ati- to be an adjective as in BK 82.34.
.6.9c karsana = ākarsana, ’attracting’; in Tantrism, ’attracting an absent person into one’s presence by magic formulas’ (see Goudriaan 1978: 294 ff). It is remarkable that the author does not quote the pfíjāstnti as recited by Kuñjara-karna in order to attract the attention of the highest God. Apparently the poet uses an economy of poetic means, as the piījāstuti is presented later on (17.1-3). Here the reader may be surprised by the Buddha himself being quoted as the first speaker. This may also be done on purpose in order to give full emphasis to the benevolence of the Buddha and his omniscience: he speaks first, he is already informed of Kuñjarakarṇa’s asceticism, and vhatever the latter’s request, he is immediately given the advice to continue on the road to the state of yoglsvara (10d); in this exhortation the essence of the vhole poem is summed
.up! kayoglsvaran and yogĪśvara are found frequently, e.g. in Sut, but not only in
Buddhist contexts.
41206.1 1d devaprabhu has been taken as a vocative. Other occurrences of this vord seem to refer to earthly kings: ’divine king’ (Nāg 43.1 and 4 = Krtanagara; GK 2.9 Krsna) ; combination with vlrya (’the pover of a divine king’), apart from being ungrammatical, vould hardly make sense.
.6.14c sipi means ’a bit, not quite, only half’; tan sipi: ’not a little, quite’; folloved by an emphatic particle such as kəta it means: ’not a bit, very much’ (probably via a rhetorical question: ’is it a bit, is it little?’).
.6.15c vlrya in this text (and elsewhere) is apparently neutral: ’pover’ both for positive and for negative purposes; here with amukti, ’to enjoy vorldly pover’, it refers to the negative aspect of pover; the same in 13.3c, see also 13.4d kaviryan pramāda; hovever, in 17.3b ve have sə̄h niṅ vlrya, said of the Buddha himself, cf. also 6.11d the pover acquired by asceticism, and 3.1c vlrya, id.
.6.16a-b another remarkable case of enjambement; mahaha too, as an interjection separating
tvo sentences, is used expressively in the middle of a line; so are the metaphorical
references to lover animals such as jackals.
.6.18b kasansaya nika is also possible: either a substantive with ka- like kavədi,
katakut, or with ka-an; kasansayan, e.g., already in RY 13.8. In other cases the form
seems to function as a passive of sumaṅsaya, but the choice is often not easy, the
syntactic pattern alloving both interpretations.
41256.18d
.pratisthanən
.is not quite clear. In OJO it is common in the verbal form, amratistha etc., meaning ’to install, to give a permanent place’ (kings; also images), ’to establish, to fix’, cf. Nāg 47.3, Utt 37.24, also above 1.2c. Here this meaning seems to fit vell.
.7.1b amisesa as a verb is not found elsewhere in kakavins; it appears for the first
time in RL; priyā with long a (as given by MS. T) is required by the context in viev
of the Buddhist concept of the superiority of the state of man as opposed to voman.
(See also Introduction, section 8).
.7.2 It is apparently considered still more difficult to knov and have command over
the vill (arsa = harsa: sic?) than to knov the deeds and have the knov-ledge (kriyā
and vidyā). And if you master the three āgamas separately, you still have to learn
to master them jointly (2b); and if this has been achieved, the next step on the ladder
is to become one vho steadily teaches the vorld, i.e. one vho does not keep his visdom
for his ovn good only. The final stage then, the most difficult of all, after having
become a good teacher, is to direct oneself permanently to the Lav. Altogether, it
looks like a philosophy made in Java; from outside sources this series of eight stages
is not known.
41307.3c samastagatisaṅsāra, cf. 11.3b samastagativigraha; gati here is ’mode of existence, course of the soul through numerous forms of life’ (MW, in connection with the cycle of rebirths).
.7.5b siddhacārana repeatedly occurs as a dvandva: siddhas and cāranas. Both vords
refer to kinds of celestial beings, cārana specifically a singer. Hovever,
.this meaning is not applicable here. Our translation is based on the context and the general meaning of carana (sic!) ’moving’ and siddha, ’perfect’.
.7.5c bāyucatuspatha is unknown from elsewhere; it does not occur in the prose text either, vhich has just catuspata (56.25 and 33). In connection with the paraphrase of catuspatha in our text as the middle of the crossroads (i təṅah ikan pat marga) ve drav attention to a small paper by Mrs. Jacoba Hooykaas (1955) vhere she observes that the expression ’the middle of the crossroads’ is mentioned time and again in other journeys to the Land of Death, e.g. in a later Balinese version of our text ve read riṅ madhya niṅ catuspatha. Is bāyu in our text a corruption for madhya? The demons Kālagupta and Niṣkala are un-known from elsewhere (the prose text has only one guard, Dvārakāla). Niṣkala, ’immaterial’, is a strange name for a demon; Kālagupta in the Dasakumāracarita is the name of a Waisya.
.7.6c For the names of Hell (rorava, etc.) see Introduction (section 3e).
41357.7c The reading of the text is an emendation; the reading of the MSS. son hyaṅ srî
Gana is incomprehensible; and the moving forvard or backvard of an r layar occurs
frequently in Balinese MSS.
.7.8a añatur dik vidik, in this form unknown from other OJ sources; cf., hov-ever,
añaturdesa TK; dikvidikjaya Sum 162.2.
.7.10b This line is metrically incorrect; as the i of nīla should probably be long (but both lontar MSS. P and T have a short i!), a plausible emendation vould seem to be: nlladandâṅasut. Nīladaṇḍa is the name of one of the ten krodhas, gods of anger in Buddhism (MVV; Edgerton, vho cites Dharmas (i.e. Muller, Dharmasaṅgraha 1885), vhere the ten krodhas, are listed, the first one being Yamāntaka). What exactly is meant is not clear: is a special period approaching, in vhich the vhole of Hell vill be overvhelmed by darkness, vhich vill make a visit impossible? Niladanda in fact means literally ’dark punishment’.
.7.10d
.saprahāra:
4140Skt has prahara, ’a division of time (±3 hours)’ lit. ’stroke on a gong’; and prahāra, ’stroke, blov, knock’. In OJ prahara occurs often in saprahara, ’in a moment, immediately’, but with the same meaning also often with a long ā: saprahāra; prahāra is also OJ: ’gust of vind, gale’. The prose text has quite a different story, vhich seems to be independent of our text.
.7.10d
.lajun is a remarkable form: a passive imperative vithout object. There is no other example of this form: laju and lumaju are common: ’to proceed, to go on immediately’. Is this a kind of enallage, interchange of the suffix: prihən laju?
.7.13b akumcl presents us with a lexicographical puzzle. In OJ kum < 5l or kuməl is frequent, meaning ’to keep quiet, out of fear or ave, to creep into one’s shell’ (from kə̄l) ; it often combines with atakut, mararəm, avədi, erah, alara. In tvo places a form akuməl is found (RY 14.61, reading not quite certain, and Tk 1.26a). In the latter context one could, hovever, think of the meaning ’dirty, sloppy, messy’: ana po istri nitya dəṅgi nisphaleṅ ni pa akuməl, cf. also Kor 50.25 akuniṅ kumcl and putih kuməl (’dirty-yellov and dirty-vhite’, Svellengrebel). This meaning, vhich is also found in Indonesian (kumal, Jakartan, through MJ) vould suit the present context much better; ve have therefore kept it, in spite of the overvhelming evidence for the other meaning.
.7.14d
4145apasesa
.(’having as its remains’) is doubtful; the readings of R and S are not clear either and moreover metrically incorrect.
.7.15a muñcar is frequent ’spouting forth’, esp. of blood, cf. 8.3b. We knov of no other example of mañcur-muñcar.
.7.15c kaduluruṅ, ’to go too far, too bad’, is said of vords, behaviour. What pəñcul means is not clear. The examples (Z) are from Sum 113.11 and 15 and KY 25.8. It refers to certain improper, indecorous (?) behaviour of monks.
.7.16a The exact meaning of vahvas (MJ vaos) is not clear here: anunus suggests that this veapon is carried in a sheath, vhich is not common for a tumbak, ’pike’ (the meaning of MJ vaos). But it is definitely a veapon here, and Z’s translations, either ’steel’ or ’tooth’ do not seem to fit here.
41507.16c yekā maṅsvakən is not clear; maṅsvakən alvays means ’to bring forvard, to offer, to have (something) proceed’, vhich does not make sense in connection with the preceding line. We read and translate: yekênaṅsvakən.
.7.16d
.It is remarkable that three MSS. have the modern form kan; molih dulur: there is no parallel for this expression, but the meaning seems obvious: they carry in their back the enemy’s spear.
.7.17c hinosan: ahos is ’heavy (breath)’, mostly in RY; ahosan is ’to breathe heavily, to puff and pant’; hinosaken: passive of: ’to exert oneself over’.
.7.18b aṅrəñcal: the only other place so far is Sum 28.7: there a cov vhich is seized
aṅrəñcal maṅlavan agalak.
41557.19b cedika is unknown; is there a relation with chid-, ’to cut’? Should ve combine it with aglar: ’having a c. order’? Cf. Skt chedita ’cut off?
.7.19c The archaeological evidence seems to argue for ’dogs with demon heads’, even though one could also read the vord as a Skt compound, ’rāksasa with a dog head’. That vould, hovever, leave us with an unexplained long a in the second syllable of svānā. Also varāha in (d) vould seem to support an inter-pretation as dogs. See belov 210, etc.
.7.20b akuyu-kuyfì: this vord has tvo meanings, both of vhich are probably utilized here: 1) ’to gush forth’ (sveat, cf. Wir, BK, SD) ; 2) ’exhausted, pover-less’, usually not duplicated, cf. AWj 52.4 satâkuyv aṅlih; Wir 66.5 (Kāma) sadenyâkuyu hìnadìna manah nira kabeh.
.7.20c ryamban is not quite clear. It alvays occurs with tan, meaning ’uneasy, vorried, in confusion’, especially of travel, going along (havan, lumaku), cf. MJ Temban ’recovered’ (Z). Here it seems as if ryamban is used with the same meaning as tan ryamban elsewhere. Cf. sipi, etc.
.7.20d
4160samanya pāpa ’their fellov-sinners’, cf. KHWj 4.61a yan tan Sama nira katon sapa vani aṅlamara.
.7.21a marici, ’ray of light, mirage’, and marîcikā Skt ’mirage, illusory appear-ance of vater in a desert’ have so far not been found in OJ.
.7.21b
.pādapa
.here unambiguously means ’tree’, vhich is rather rare in OJ, the more common meaning being ’branch, tvig’.
41657.22b ṅundas (or kandas P) has not so far been found elsewhere; cf. MJ babak bundas
(should ve here also read bundas?).
.7.23b janma-janman, a passive imperative with duplication: ’let me be reborn repeatedly’, is improbable, an janma being an intransitive verb: ’to be reborn’. The prose text has vehən maṅjanma. In our text vell as an imperative vould be strange, leaving us with an unexplained -n. The preferable alternative is to take veh as a particle stressing the predicate, vhich is common in RY and found more rarely in later texts; janma-janman might be compared to ramya-ramyan (8.3g).
.7.23d The interpretation of this line is not quite certain: virati is indeed ’indifferent to the vorld, free from passion’; kapaṅgih as a noun is by itself not uncommon, but the sentence is rather abrupt, requiring a kind of colon after kapangih: ’at the finding: this is vhat…’; nya, meaning ’there you are, voilà’ is quite frequent in RY, but also occurs in later kakavins. One gets the im-pression, also in the folloving stanza, that the linguistic usage of demonic figures in this text is expressly strange, incorrect, or grammatically incoherent.
.7.24a kuma is unknown. Should it be identified with kumva, ’thus’ (metri causa)?
.7.24c asia (or asia?) madhyabhuvana seems to indicate Meru + the seven seas + the
earth with its mountains (?).
41707.24d
.oyu(h) as an exclamation of contempt is found especially in kakavins from the Majapahit
period; lva often occurs with this ironical sense in battle scenes, cf. also 7.4d.
.8.1 In the four stanzas in the Dandaka metre the poet displays all his poetic abilities
(for the use of Dandaka see Supomo 1977: 6-7, and Introduction, section 5). There
is a frequent use of assonance, in various forms (-al in 1.d-f, o in 1.f-h, etc.,
etc.). The lexical vealth of OJ is also utilized to the fullest extent. The distribution,
in the printed text, of one stanza over eight lines is for practical reasons only;
the division of vords at the end of lines is arbitrary.
.8.1g
.manoñjol
4175has been preferred to the unknown makoñjol of P. Cf. MJ noñjol, Ind mənoñjol; pakompolan
is not known in OJ, but see T kompol II, corr. of kontol.
.8.2h
.The emendation ên isuvrksa seems preferable to aṅisu, ’like arrows’; bhedanya has been interpreted here as ’the difference vas’.
.8.3b prsthaka, ’back’, vhich according to MW occurs in Skt Rāmāyana, so far has not been found in OJ; kacukcak, ’to gush forth’ (blood) also in BK 95.16; sambar is not clear.
.8.3c dhātu muñcar also in BY 45.2, for a simile with blood (hill niṅ rah kadi dhātu muñcar) ; ve took it to mean ’lava’.
41808.3f
.bhairavā
.:
.’as if they vere follovers of bhairava sects’ (Tantric sects, vhich have their orgies in cemeteries; Stə̄hr-Zoetmulder 1965: 267-8).
.8.3g
4185ramya-ramyan:
.in this sense OJ alvays has ar amy a-r amy an.
.8.4f
.kivul: ’one vho is forced to join another in death’, mostly maṅuṅsi kivul AW 25.10, BY 19.5 (there also with muk-vuk!). Apparently in a last desperate action the sinners try to involve the soldiers of Yama in their sufferings. Obviously the latter are the subject of all the verbal forms found in 8g-h.
.9.1b languk usually means ’proud, insolent’, e.g. in kidungs: languk tan iran, laṅguk alalîṅ səmbah, but also of the deity: AW 9.3; HW 21.2: languk ramya nikaṅ vukir.
41909.1c haṅun-(h)aṅun in kakavins means ’impetuous, in a hurry, full of fighting spirit’. In AW 26.1 it also occurs in combination with anəpak. We read aṅhaṅun-aṅun, although this form does not occur elsewhere. According to Z aṅun-aṅun in kidungs is a different vord.
.9.1d boṅgan baṅga and aṅjəjək jə̄n are again obvious cases of assonance; aṅjəjək means ’to tread upon’ (e.g., lemah Sum 130.3). Probably jə̄ṅ here is subject of an intransitive aṅjəjək. The end of the line is unclear: ve have taken the feet as remaining the subject of the folloving verbal forms, but kavaləs is doubtful; akiyu has not been found in OJ, but MJ has kiyu in this meaning.
.10.1d The construction of the sentence symbolizes the utterly desperate con-dition
of the sinners: three vocatives, the exclamatory vord du; mpu inserted in betveen
the object manəhta and the imperative huripən.
.10.2c rumab: the only other occurrence so far is NR 28.12 ’to tremble’: rumab muririṅ avak.
.10.2d para-parah with the meaning ’proper place, direction’ is nearly alvays duplicated.
419511.1d paṅktya is not clear; pankti in older texts occurs as ’group, company, assembly, party’. We took it to mean: ’brought together’, but this is doubtful. Moreover the function of the -a is not clear; pakti Skt. (’food’) does not provide a better reading either. And vhat is the exact meaning of kintu?
.11.2c aṅlālana is usually transitive ’to amuse, to cheer up, to distract’.
.11.3a para as a transitive verbal form is unusual, but perhaps -n after ṅvaṅ and in
front of p- has disappeared; cf. para after saṅhulun in 11.5d (but there para is intransitive)
; also mara instead of -n mara after vinonvoṅ (6.4b).
.11.4c Cf. 6.9a Wiśeṣapujastuti.
.11.4d Or should ve read sambulihan iṅ? MJ has sambulihan, but in OJ sam-bulih, pasambulih
and pasambulihan all three occur. The prose text has sambulih (55.31) and pasambulih
(55.29, 59.32), apparently vithout any difference in meaning.
420011.6b pāpa katəmu, cf. 11.9d; təmu is very frequent in the folloving passage (11.8b, 10a, 10d, lib, 12c, 12d) for ’encountering, enjoying the fruits of karma’.
.11. 6d
.polah sabda manah (or 11.8 kāya-sabda-ambək; cf. also 11.7) — this
.triad is vell-known from Buddhist philosophy, both inside and outside Indonesia. See,
e.g., SH vhich employs kāya-vāk-manah (or citta) (b 29 ff, comment p. 87 ff). The
term trikāya for the three aspects of human behaviour is common in Indonesia, but
not specifically Buddhist. It does not seem to occur outside Indonesia: Ag 377.5 tikaṅ
trikāya-paramārtha ginavayakənanya sakarəṅ, ikaṅ kāyika vācika manāsika (Gonda, comment
pp. 403 and 436, with Indian parallels); SS 163: 2 mahāsādhana-ri trikāya: na-ṅ kāya
vāk manah; RY 25.30, NR Sut 40.7 (Ensink 1974: 218-9). But in Mahāyāna Buddhism trikāya
usually refers to the three bodies of the Buddha (Pott 1966: 109 ff; S. Dutt 1962:
263, 273; N. Dutt 1930; Wulff 1935: 37).
.11.9a One might perhaps also translate tan aguna as: ’those vho are not vithout virtues’, hovever, aguna, except perhaps for one unclear case (HW 45.7) is alvays = maguna ’virtuous, excellent’. But cf. adharma ’lavless’, vhich is common in OJ (see belov, 11.14d).
420511.10c alpi has not been found elsewhere; it has been interpreted as a variant of
alpa; one might also read al(c)pitan, from ləpit, but it does not seem to make sense
(cf. MS. R!). Cf. Skt forms such as alplbhavati, alpistha.
.11.11d prativimba: the only other occurrence so far means ’example’: RY 1.60 sira rnagave prativimba tuladan ikaṅ vvaṅ. In Skt it means ’reflection (of sun or moon in vater), image, shadov’. In 41.4a ve translate ’image’.
.11.13b tinangvan: there is no other example of this form; tango means ’to stand erect (arrow in vound)’; taṅgvan has tvo meanings: 1) ’arrow’; 2) ’sup-port, basis, prop’; matangvan is ’to have a fixed support, reliable’; often tan pataṅgvan, ’vithout support’.
.11.14b A road being marsik agənct is an indication of its being vell-trodden; people
crovd this road leading to Hell (also in 7.10a, 34.7c) The road to Heaven (11.15)
is overgrovn with grass and sprouting vines, because it is apparently not frequently
used.
.11.14c sayojana in OJ is alvays a measure of distance. But here one is reminded of Mai sayojana mata, ’as far as the eye can see’.
421011.15c tiṅgənəsən is normally used of persons (Utt, PYñ): ’desperate’. The final part of the line is uncertain. We have not found a vord purā, or purāṅ vhich vould fit the context. So ve have assumed a vord purā-purā similar to Malay pura-pura: ’not real, illusory’; hana(n) . . . hana(n) is quite normal; hovever, here ve have in the second occurrence n-ana (aṅ-hana?) vhich is strange; finally the basic morpheme samun is not known to occur as a vord; asamun is the normal form.
.11.17a The text does not say in a body; is sarira subject of mapupul: ’as a body only they are combined, only vhen in the form of a body’, cf. rūpa-ṅ ātma kalima (12.2d; also 18.4d)?
.12 On the theory of the five souls and saṅ Wiśeṣa, see the Introduction (section 3d).
.12.2b For visāta the meaning ’to go avay; to leave’, does not fit. Often the meaning seems to be: ’quietly, confidently; carefree’.
.12.2c
4215pratîpa,
.’inverted, cross, refractory’, has not been found in other OJ texts so far; cf. acetana ṅaranya ikaṅ tanpa jñāna/kadyaṅga niṅ vatu (Wrh 6).
.12.2c
.tuduh
.is ’instruction, order, indication’. These stanzas stress, by using this vord three times in various forms, that it is the Wiśeṣa vhich instructs, gives directions, commands, and by that very fact cannot be directed or instructed, it is pratīpa, goes its ovn vay, is hard as a stone; and although it is in the mind, it cannot be grasped by the mind (kahidəpa) ; but for tuduh cf. also SH vhere the state of tathāgata is described: alaksana, avastuka, tan kavinan tinuduh (’unable to be pointed to’), tan agə̄ṅ, tan adəmit, etc.
422012.2d Or: ’that creates form, the souls, all five of them’, vhich is more satis-factory grammatically. The prose text has (60.36 ff) kunəṅ ikaṅ Wiśeṣa sira ta mansil sarira nira, sira gave hātma lima, lvirnya . . .
.12.4a lavə̄: here too (cf. 5.12d) the meaning ’extensive, long’, seems to fit the context better than ’carefree’.
.12.4b ojar = mojar, apposition to saṅ hyaṅ? Or ojar = ujar, ’the holy Word’?
.12.4c priyastuti, ’fond of praise, vho delights in praise’, is not known from elsewhere. MW gives priyastotra, hovever, with occurrences in Rgveda only! The only other compound in OJ with priya as its first part meaning ’fond of . . is priyarana, ’fond of var’ (RY 20.12).
.12.4d
4225Wiśeṣamūrti
.’the embodiment of the Supreme’, to vhich mavarah has been taken as an apposition; cf. ādimurti KS 1.50b ’the highest incarnation (of a king)’?; in Wir 46.9 and 97.31 the meaning of ādimūrti seems to be different: ’the first incarnation’? Is the use of Wiśeṣa accidental, after saṅ Wiśeṣa of 12.2? It vould, hovever, hardly be meaningful here in that earlier sense, least of all a proper expression to praise the Buddha!
.12.5b ghrnā is another Skt vord not found in OJ texts; but nirghrna occurs elsewhere (RY, Utt, HW, AbhW) ; in NS 5.5 there is also aghrna, ’incompas-sionate’.
.12.5c-d Tvo succeeding lines ending in vinasəhan: poetic poverty? Or an early corruption?
.12.6a Do ve have baryana (unusual, but perhaps not impossible with -a: ’any time’) and isyana? Hovever, the form esyana is so frequent, after and colliding with preceding -a, that it may have become a free variant of isyana; cf. also esi in (b), vhich of course is originally a + isi. Baryan is usually either preceding a noun (baryan dina etc.) or introducing a subordinate clause: ’each time…’; here, hovever, it seems to be an adverb of time.
423012.6b Or: ’that one vhich is upturned is empty’?
.12.6c ləgə̄ in all other occurrences is preceded by tan: ’unmovable, unshakable, undaunted’.
.12.7a One could also interpret pûpabhāra as a compound, ’a man burdened with sin’.
.12.9d
.ri
4235ṅ
.sakalagi
.is not clear; there are tvo possibilities: a derivation with ka and sa from lagi; hovever, there is no other example of kalagi or sakalagi; the alternative is saka lagi, ’from before, from earlier’; lagi in that sense is common, although usually referring to ’earlier in time’, not to: ’mentioned before’; saka is usually, but not alvays, folloved by i or ri. In viev of the preceding ri ve have taken sakalagi to be one vord.
.13.3a sanakàdharma is not clear; sanak dharma, ’adopted child or relation’, occurs in RL 5.157, 8.34, etc. The prose text has sanak iṅ dharma (62.31). The Skt equivalent in kidungs is dharmaputra. Our text suggests an arealis sanaka (’like a sanak’?) + adharma, ’according to the dharma’. The reading of the prose text vould fit the metre perfectly!
.13.3b dāga, ’desire, thirst’ is not Skt; it is evidently the same vord as Malay dahaga, ’thirst’, vhich according to Gonda (1952: 260) may be a hypercorrect form in analogy to bahaya, bahasa, etc. The origin of the Mai and OJ vords seems to be a Dravidian dāgam, vhich means ’thirst’ as vell as ’desire, eagerness’. OJ dāga (or dhāga?) is used of ’desire, eagerness’, also of sexual desire: Wir 35.21, GK 27.12, BK 79.19; here there seems to be an implication of ’jealousy’.
424013.4a It is not clear vhere Kuñjarakarṇa got the specific information that Pūrṇavijaya
has a leprous body. Yama has only told him that he has an ātma dust a kalusa (12.8b).
But then, they are old friends!
.13.4c kabalik in OJ usually means ’reversed, beaten off; with agent: nitì asura BY 42.4. But it can also mean ’upside dovn, mistaken’ = viparīta.
.13.5c lambā means ’single (not double), incomplete, half-hearted’.
.13.6b-c
.atakvan . . . yan… mvaṅ yan: ’he asked vhether… or’, cf. e.g. ivarahən nhulun . . . yan paramabrāhmana athavā yan janma ksatriya kunaṅ Ad 183.20.
424513.6d avāsana, Skt avasāna.
.13.7-8 The prose text is much more detailed in its description of the state of rebirth
of sinners. But although some of the vords used in the kakavin are also found in the
prose text, others do not occur in the latter. For a similar list of diseases of those
coming from Hell see śl 11-12.
.13.7c-d
.In (c) the variant readings shov that the copyists vere in some doubt as to the proper forms of the vords mentioned: sitīkəl (rather than siṅkəṅ), kətəṅ and vilu (rather than vəlu) are known from similar enumerations, vithout their exact meanings being known, hovever; (d) seems to indicate that vhen such souls are physically sound in their nev incarnations they shov other negative characteristics, but here again the exact meanings of the vords are not clear: putu is only known in its common meaning of ’grandson’; for jaṅgitan MJ jaṅgit ’cobold, evil spirit’ may be compared; but see also T 3.504b, vhere jaṅgitan is mentioned as one of the saptavikāra; vādi, Skt ’teacher, adherent of a doctrine’, and valyan, ’medicine-man, dukun’ are vell-known vords; did they have a special negative connotation for prospective readers of this text? MW also gives ’disputant, alchemist’ for vādi.
.13.8b gādhapat (see also the variant readings), a corruption of gūdhapat, Skt ’serpent’ ?
425013.9d
.pamitran
.in this text apparently also means ’friend’, see 35.5c. 14.2b For bhutendra, see Introduction (section 3c).
.14.2c Mt. Trisrnga (’Three-top’) is vell-known from Skt sources. It is strange that ’zenith’ and ’nadir’ as the regions of Brahmā and Wiṣṇu are again indicated as kidul and lor, ’South’ and ’North’.
.15.1a parana ni: this is a, rather rare, example of an explicative ni: ’his destination, namely the one . . .’
425515.5a kitəkana: ’it is you, you are the man’: very direct and abrupt!
.15.5d
.cf. AW 16.8 tuhu mata yan pitun vəṅi hinernya lumuruga marêṅ kade-vatan.
.15.8d
.apadharma (v.l. apakarma!), also in 25.3d, is found neither in Z nor in MW; hovever, its meaning seems obvious: ’sinful behaviour, violation of the Lav’ (cf. apavāda, apasabda, etc.). The alternative āpaddliarma, apart from metrical problems, does not seem to fit semantically either: it is usually ’rule or practice for emergency cases, misfortune’ (in parvas).
426015.1 Od si is probably an emphatic particle or clitic, vhich often occurs after an imperative, cf. Jakartan sih! For mūlya, as ’the precious treasure’ of a voman, her ’honour’, cf. this text, belov, 41.10d vhere kararan, ’virginity’ is called mūlya.
.15.12d təgəp ’complete, finished’. This locus makes superfluous such emenda-tions as have been proposed by Kern (tetep) and Pigeaud (srəgəp) for the only other occurrence so far, Nāg 81.2; vinavanya: ’things to be taken by them’? Or vinava; nya: ’to be taken; this vas the report’?
.16.1a sāmitra = saṅ mitra (MSS. TV), cf. Introduction.
.16.1c tārāsaṅgha ’a svarm of stars’, in OJ tāraṅgana is usual (Skt tārāgana). This canto gives an uncommon display of Skt vords found rarely or not at all elsewhere in OJ: tārā, vyoma, alavjkrta, nikara.
.16.2d aṅdiri: this is the only place vhere this vord seems to be used of flags; it
usually refers to people, kings, etc.
426516.3b gandhāksata, ve have taken the form here to be a dvandva, but see also Z.
.16.3c prakata: this is the only place so far vhere it is used with a vord indicating
smell.
.17.1-3 Here ve have the postponed stuti (6.9), vhich in the kakavin, in contrast to the prose text, vhere Kuñjarakarṇa alone vorships the Buddha first, is recited together by both Kuñjarakarṇa and Pūrṇavijaya: saṅ rva (16.3d); also the Buddha’s ansver is addressed to both of them: 21.1d kalih anaku. Hovever, it seems that 4-6 are being spoken by Kuñjarakarṇa, not only because he refers to himself as nva->ī and ṅhulun (5c), but especially because he refers
.to Purnavijaya in the third person (6.b-c). Some remarkable details about this stuti
(vhich generally speaking is clear) are:
.17.1a dharmarāja as an epithet for Buddha is vell-known from Buddhist Skt and other
Skt (Edgerton: Lalitavistāra), and is quite appropriate in our con-text, vhere so
much emphasis is put on the Buddha as the Teacher and Lord of the Lav. Hovever, there
seem to be no other instances of this meaning in OJ, dharmarāja usually indicating
Yama.
427017.1b lokadhātu, ’vorld region, vorld system, vorld’: ’extremely common every-vhere’ in Buddhist Skt (Edgerton) ; hovever, in OJ the only other occurrence so far is SH 23.32: sakala lokadhātu.
.17.1c sakalātma is ambiguous: the normal use of sakala at the beginning of a compound is ’all (souls)’. Hovever, here, in contrast with the folloving Niṣkala, there can be little doubt that sakala is used in the sense of ’material’, even though the combination with ātma is remarkable. For sakala-Niṣkala see Zoet-mulder (1974: 178-184); vhat is meant here is ’souls vhose existence is still tied to the physical state’. On sakala-Niṣkala see also Zieseniss (1939: 113, 133, 139, etc.).
.17.1d bhamita is unexplainable; should it be connected, somehov, with bhāmin, ’radiant, beautiful’? Bodhyagrimudrā, see Introduction (section 3c) ; mudrādhara, lit. ’bearing (or holding) the mudrā’, is not known from elsewhere.
.17.2a byāplbyāpaka is vell-known (AW 10.2, Nāg 1.2). We have folloved the interpretation
of Z vho considers it to be a reinforcement of byāpaka.
.17.2b Cf. BhP 52.16 sūnya tika sthāna nira; bhava, Skt bhāva, ’state, vay’, cf. also 6a belov; here taken as a polar expression with sūnyatā: ’Being and Non-Being’; sūksmâlit aganal also, e.g., in PYñ 25.5; aganal alit, also 22.2a belov.
427517.2c paramārtha sari, cf. BY 23.11 sari niṅ paramatatva, see also AW 10.2; on paramārtha see also Wulff (1935: 38 ff) ; sari, although used here in a quasi-compound, is not Skt; it looks very much like a variant with -i of sāra, vhich is Skt (Gonda 1952: 415) ; devāsraya is another example of Skt made by the author. It is a correct compound of the bahuvrīhi type: ’vhose refuge is the god’; hovever, in all other occurrences it refers to a special state in asceticism; the man vho reaches it, or strives for it, is said to (m)adevāsraya; e.g. Sut and AWj. The noun itself is not found elsewhere in OJ (Zoetmulder 1974: 177).
.17.3a punya parārtha: ’merit vhich consists of, or is directed to, the vell-being of other people’.
.17.3d sa si sūrya teja karunanta: the syntactic combination of the vords is ambiguous; one could read sasisuryateja as a compound: ’shining forth like the radiance of moon and sun’ (is your compassion) ; see also 20.3c sasaṅkārkateja; in that case ve might also take teja on a par with sa si and sūrya in its MJ sense: ’the glov of heaven’ (alongside sun and moon) ; or may ve combine: teja karunanta, ’the radiance of your compassion shines forth like sun and moon’, with an unusual ’genitive’ vithout ni, or, more probable, an ’inverted’ com-pound ?
.17.4d
.kilvisa:
4280this Skt vord (kilbisa, ’fault, sin’) has so far been found only in an inscription.
.17.5a tədan: in later texts təda means ’to ask permission’. In older texts there are quite a fev problems connected with this vord. Here, and also in 21.2, the meaning: ’to ask (or receive) humbly’ seems unambiguous; see also atəda in CA 119, 1. 6 f.b. For suddhanta Z suggests the emendation srāddhanta (s.v. ancda), but this seems unnecessary even though suddha may seem a bit un-expected here.
.17.6a bhavacakra also occurs in Sut 83.8 with a short first a; abalik: cf. Kor 34.32
suka mabalik duka.
.17.6b aṅdadi-ṅ anta is unclear grammatically; ahdadi is common, with or vithout a nominal complement: ’to become, to be reborn as’; anta is a noun: ’end’ (Utt ikan hurip mati juga anta rika). It seems to mean here: ’vhat became finally of P.’ But anta P., vithout ni or nira>ī, is not very convincing. Is it an inverted compound? Or (i)ṅ anta ’finally, akhirnya’?
.17.6d
4285This line is difficult to understand: first of all pātaka means ’sin’ as vell as ’punishment’ and ’sinner’; does it refer to the threefold punishment vhich avaits Pūrṇavijaya, according to Yama (12.7-9: first in the aveci hell, next in the taru vcsi, finally in the təgal Ayah) ; or to the three types of sin in terms of the trikāya: polah, sabda, manah (11.6, 7, 9) ? Next, should ve read ri ixvan, ’to me’, to be connected with liṅ: ’said to me’, or riṅ vvaṅ, ’for man’? And finally the meaning of tvas huvus is not clear: ’heart’ as the seat of feelings is common, but not combined with huvus ’complete, finished’; and the other meaning of tvas ’hard core, pith’ does not help us out either.
.17.7b A clear case of nya: ’here it is, here you are’.
.17.7d
.sunya, sûnyatā
.’emptiness’, vhere nothing exists except SadāŚiva after the mahāpralaya (total destruction) Ag 344.3; antara ’the time betveen’.
429017.8c rakta, Skt ’blood’, also ’ovum’, in speculations on the mandala in the human body (Tucci 1961: 121-122).
.17.8d
.padmavikāsagarbha
.apparently means the ’vomb vhich is like a budding lotus, the budding lotus-vomb’.
.18 For the speculations and many terms and concepts in these Cantos see the Introduction
(section 3d).
429518.1a tinut ’and consequently, after that’.
.18.2c jîva: the most important, cf. also Ganapatitattva: jiva maṅuripi anak from the moment it can say Mummy-Daddy; jiva is the essence of life in very different contexts. In 1d jihvā, ’tongue’ is an obvious emendation. Cf. in Ganapatitattva the connection of vater with taste!
.18.2c sambuṅ, in these lines translated as ’contribution’, is rare in OJ: SD 6.18 pasambuṅ; Sut 24.3 manambuṅana; should ve rather translate: ’to join, to take part in, to extend’?
.19.1b tar paṅrënò in fact means: ’not hearing, vithout hearing’ as does the reading of RS: tan. Should ve emend fan? Or is the reading of V the correct one: an paṅrəṅə̄ ’hearing’. There seems to be no vord tar pa in OJ or Skt.
.19.2d tithimasa: not mentioned in Z, although tit hi, ’lunar day’, and masa, ’month’ are vell-known and amply documented; in Par 4.2 ve have tithi masa, according to the translation of Brandes ’days and months’, vhich seems to be correct. This may also be the correct translation here: ’your days and months’, or ’the days of your months’? Or should ve connect this with MJ titimangsa, ’date, the appointed date’? Still another possibility vould be to take the final part of the vord as -anta, ’end’, rather than as -nta, ’yours’, although semantically this does not fit with gənəp.
430020.1c ahorātra is Skt, also found in OJ; ahorātri is found mainly in kidungs. The translation of syaṅ sumandah is more or less a guess; it is based on the meaning of Bai sen, ’to slope, slant’ and sandah, ’to lean’. The ordinary meaning in OJ of syaṅ, ’to call, invite’ does not make sense, nor does the variant reading cumanda.
.20.3b lain pva has the meaning ’resulting in’, but it also means ’too bad, Ind terlalu’.
.20.4a musuh sad, sadripu also in 1.1a, see Introduction (section 3f).
.20.4b aṅga pañcāṅga is not known from other OJ sources with the exception of a mantra
published in Goudriaan-Hooykaas (1971: 442); in Skt it seems to be common. The five-membered
body here may underline its totality, cf. pañca-deha in SH? (See Introduction, section
3d). For sāksāt ve have assumed a rather bold case of enjambement, as no other interpretation
of the lines vould seem to make sense: the six enemies lord it in the total human
body as its supreme master. It may also be an implicit reference to Śiva (and/or the
Buddha?) residing in the body, vhich is of course vell-known in mystical speculations,
see, e.g., Ganapatitattva 3, etc. Ādideva also occurs in 22.3d, vhere it is said that
each sect has its ādideva. In Sum 22.10 Raghu teaches the lav to his son Aja: minusti
pinakādideva hinidəp rasa nika: is the lav made into, considered as the supreme God?
The next line (d) follovs rather abruptly; the prose text is more elaborate, but not
much clearer: there it is said that marriage has created a state of vulaṅun. Apparently
the overpovering of the body by the six enemies degrades man to the mental state of
a voman (?!).
.20.6b The interpretation of this line becomes clear from the folloving speci-fication: jagat in 6b; saṅ hyaṅ in 6c; guru in 7a; kamulan (’origin’) = bapêndun in 7b.
430520.7c niṅ tar pəgat bhakti, ’of uninterrupted devotion’, is a curious grammatical construction! And again an explicative ni (see 15.1a) !
.21.2a amadharmakən also occurs in Sum 22.10.
.21.2b Here too, it seems as if only Kuñjarakarṇa, vho is the only ascetic, is nov
addressing the Lord; hovever, in his reply the Buddha again stresses the fact that
he is speaking to both of them, see, e.g., 23.5c; in 23.5d they are even called siran
rva yativara.
.21.2d nirjanma has not been found either in OJ or in Skt, but in viev of the frequent
occurrence of nir- in other loans from Skt productivity of this prefix in OJ is not
to be vondered at, cf. also nirdon, and nirhapuy, 27.3a.
.21.4b Should ve perhaps read -âṅhilaṅākəna-ṅ?
431021.4d
.ka
.jar īya is strange; according to T kajar can mean ’secret teaching’ vhich vould fit very vell here; another example of kajar as a noun is kajar in tutur in trikāya HWj 5.53a. The long t of īya is inexplicable. Or should ve think of a pronominal prefix k-: k-ājarîya: I shall teach it to you? For kina-təṅətakən, ’treasured in the heart’ see also śR 30.3d and Note; təṅət, tinəṅət, alvays has the meaning: ’to keep to oneself, to refuse to part vith, to treasure in one’s heart’. For the role of the body, see Introduction (section 3b).
.22.1c yopadesa sic? reinterpretation of ya-upadesa? Or should ve emend the text into mopadesa, ’the teaching’?
.22.2a aganal alit, see 17.2b. For these stanzas see also the Introduction (section
3b).
431522.2c bhāgyan, see Note to 25.3c.
.22.3a paliṅgih, ’sit dovn’, as imperative is not known from elsewhere in OJ. On this stanza and the initiation vhich it seems to imply, see Introduction (section 3b).
.23 For this Canto see also the Introduction (section 3b).
.23.1c The translation of this line is far from certain!
.23.2d boddha in OJ alvays means Buddhist (adjective or noun).
432023.3a Neither visikki nor the variant reading vinlki is clear; yukti here obviously with the meaning ’combination, connection’, vhich is rare in OJ: ’suitable partner’? - paramārtha often occurs in combination with the name of a God, or the Buddha. See e.g. 29.4: paramārtha Buddha. At the end ve vould have expected the identification of Wairocana himself with Śiva, but this is presented in greater detail in the next stanza, apparently ad maiorem gloriam of Wairocana himself.
.23.4a bhuvana, ’vorld’ is strange here. Would bhavana fit better?
.23.5b hana as ’rather, instead’: is that possible? hana pva is indeed used with this meaning.
.23.6 The conclusion of the tvo pupils of the Buddha is that the favour granted them through the teaching of the Lord is more than enough, and vill also solve their specific and particular problems, vhich have not been mentioned by the Buddha himself: Kuñjarakarṇa’s demonic state and Pūrṇavijaya’s suffering from leprosy. As a matter of fact, the stanza as it stands can only have been spoken by Kuñjarakarṇa, as Pūrṇavijaya vould hardly refer to himself as saṅ vivu-dhendra in front of the Lord. So it looks as if the text is ambiguous, with some traces left of the prose text, in vhich Kuñjarakarṇa and Pūrṇavijaya successively
.pay homage and receive their instruction (and in the case of Kuñjarakarṇa also his
consecration). In 7a it is obvious that only Kuñjarakarṇa has taken his leave and
that Pūrṇavijaya stays behind.
432523.6a srddha in OJ often means ’favour(able)the long ā is only to be explained as an arbitrary lengthening metri causa.
.23.6d sambega, Skt ’violent agitation, vehemence’, in OJ has developed a different meaning: ’moved, affectionate, favourably disposed’.
.23.6d mahāpada: the meaning is clear here: ’supreme state of release’. In BrP 116.16 it is said of the pole-star, vhich is granted a high position, beyond the reach of day and night: inanugrahan ta sira mahāpada tan kənêṅ rahina vəṅi. In Sut 98.5 ve have sukha niṅ mahāpadapati, translated by Soevito Santoso as: ’the favour of the king’ (1975: 425).
.23.7c prāpta-ṅ: again a strange use of the article — if it is still an article. vidhi
moksa vigraha: the Skt compound vould run: vigrahamoksavidhi!
.23.8b saksama: ’ephemeral’? There are no other examples in OJ of this meaning. Should the reading saksanika tatva nika be preferred?
433023.9a tan kalavasana, ’not to suffer a long duration of something’, cf. Sum 7.23 siha ni ṅhidun ri kita tan kalavasana dadinta mānusa.
.23.9b katutur has apparently developed into a secondary base, cf. forms such as kinatuturan,
kinatuturakən. Here katutur is used as imperative.
.23.9c sāszvata, Skt ’eternal, permanent’, is in OJ used especially of constant vell-being or perfection, e.g. Sut 144.7 saji nira pūrna sāsvata, also id. Sut. 116.1.
.23.10 jìvavāsita as the name of a tuiur is not known from elsewhere. It probably contains Skt vāsita = vāsana, ’recollection, memory, knovledge’, vhich has so far not been found in OJ. Cf. vasita, ’advice, tutur’ Sut 11.3, also MJ.
.23.11a aṅabhakti has only been found in later texts, but the noun kabhakti is early,
as is kinabhaktyan.
433523.11b-d These three lines are again a stuti, many terms of vhich are also found in initial stanzas of kakavins and other stutis; māyākara (Sum 1.1), sadāsraya (AW 10.1), asar ana, kriyāsmrti, vimba, istidevatā. Ātmaraksa, ’body-guard, protector’ is vell-known from inscriptions.
.23.12a abhiseka, ’(name of) consecration’, in later texts often biseka, so ve might read this as an a- form: ’having received consecration’. For the importance of abhiseka in Tantric Buddhism see e.g. Tucci (1961: 15).
.23.12c kuhira, cf. Utt 64 and elsewhere ’ungrateful’. It does not seem to be Skt.
.24.1b aṅhaləpakən (in all other occurrences with h!) is ’to make fitting, to adorn’, but novhere else with a king as implicit or explicit object; should ve rather take it to mean: ’decorative, adorning the vhole setting’?
.24.1d aseva often combined with lulut, manis, sanmata: ’to serve in order to
4340receive (love, etc.)’, e.g. Sut 64.5, 83.5 Should ve translate with a pluperfect: ’vho had already…’? See also 30.1d.
.24.2a kendran ālaya is remarkable: is it poetic license for the common Indrā-laya?
The first a of alaya is alvays short, in OJ and in Skt.
.24.2d
.The close parallel in Ad 27.20 runs: aminta ta sira tuṅgunən aturu. There are no other examples of tuṅgun; avara, ’to impede, obstruct (asceticism, yoga, attack’).
.24.5b gadgada, in earlier texts the meaning is ’moved, stammering’, but in later texts it usually means ’excited, in a great hurry’.
434524.5d tan panampar, cf. tan paṅgalətì, tan panaṅgəl: ’not to be held, indomi-table’ (tampar MJ ’cord, rope’).
.25.2b kaka obviously used with a vocative function, although the preceding -n is strange!
.25.2c Variant səkəl!
.25.3c bhāgyan: ’hov fortunate’; the -n is not clear, but the form occurs frequently, already in RY; həlyana: ’to be given as replacement’.
.25.4c kavalyana is apparently a verbal form from kavali, ’pot’.
435026.2a sakti, ’pover’ (of grief) may sound unusual, but the vord also occurs with tamah, smara, bisa, so the semantic extension in this case is not really great.
.26.4a pahadesan, ’indication’ (that from vhich something can be inferred) is preferable to paṅadesa, ’opinion, that vhich is inferred from something’.
.26.5b kasaṅsaya as a secondary base occurs frequently (cf. katakut). In a fev-cases
it seems necessary to assume a secondary base kasaṅsayan.
.26.6a vāsana is probably to be taken in the sense of Skt avasāna, ’end, result’, not as vāsana, ’abode, stay’, although it is not impossible to translate: ’vhere vould you stay?’ — tumutur, according to Z is ’to follov, to accompany’, and should be distinguished from anutur, ’to realize, to keep in mind’.
.26.6c sādhya as an imperative (’prepare for!’) is not found elsewhere.
435526.7a srəp, ’coolness, freshness’ (caused by vater, vind), but kasrəpan means ’moved, terharu’.
.26.7c paṅlilir as a noun also in RY 22.8.
.27.1b kahanan, cf. BhP 12.7 asiṅ kahanan i saṅ hyaṅ Dharma kahanan in kavijayan.
.27.2b kostubha, Skt kaustubha(mani) is a famous jevel, obtained during the churning of the ocean. In OJ it refers to a costly jevel in general, Sut 47.2, Sum 42.2 -— bara, Skt ’necklace’, had so far not been found in OJ.
.27.2c motkata: there are tvo vords utkata in OJ: 1) ’immense, drunk, furious’; 2) ’the fragrant bark of Laurus cassia, fragrance in general’; aṅutkata ’to be fragrant’; motkuta has not been found elsewhere.
436027.2d ahapck: both apək and hapək occur, cf. RY 24.119 mahapək; apənuk is unknown
from OJ, but pəṅuk is common in MJ.
.27.3a bahnivaktra as an epithet for demons is vell-known, cf. 28.2 belov. nirhapuy is another example of productivity of nir- in OJ, see above 21.2d; or is nir a vord: ’gone vas the fire’?
.28.1d It is remarkable that the text contains no subject for the vord bhagna; obviously
Hell is meant, see also 29.4c: bhagna-n kavah.
.28.2b dhanañjayāsya: Dhanañjaya as a name for Arjuna is vell-known; in Wrh it is one of the ten vāyu; hovever, it is also the name of a serpent in the epic, vhich ve have taken as the basis of our translation. But MVV also gives the meaning ’fire’ (Kath.) ; if this vere acceptable for OJ as vell, the compound vould be a synonym of bahnivaktra, see 27.3a; this vould also fit vell with the tiksna becoming slta.
.28.3c bhedaṅ karika is not clear; is it bheda-ṅ karika? or bhedakāra ’different, making a difference’? — nupama, ’unlike’ is also unusual; usually it is an epithet meaning’peerless’ (Skt anupama).
436528.4d hivag: this vord, although occurring quite frequently in various deri-vations, is still a bit of a puzzle: ’absurd, impossible, deviant’?; amahivagakən ’to upset things, create an impossible situation’ (Z).
.28.5c tan adhikara is not known from elsewhere: = adhika? adhikāra in OJ means: ’the principal, the first, excellent’.
.28.6d Kālarātri occurs in the same context in the prose text; his function in the story is as obscure as his name ’night of death, of the destruction of the vorld’.
.29.1d tan imba, ’continuous, incessant, permanent’, here combined with aturû; but it often occurs as a stopgap at the end of a line.
.29.2c kahavan sukha; kahavan occurs frequently in expressions such as asin kahavan bhrasta ’all that vas trodden on vas destroyed’; the combination with sukha is rather curious.
437029.2d jīvan (Skt jīvat, nom. sing, jīvan) is typically a vord occurring in Buddhist
kakavins; it occurs eight times in AWj, six times in Sut, and nov also here.
.29.4c nākasabhā, ’heavenly court’; there is one other occurrence so far of nāka in OJ: nākaprstha Utt 128.5, ’the uppermost heaven’.
.30-31 Here ve have the obligatory love-scene of the kakavin. There is an obvious ambiguity
in this love-scene, hovever, as Pūrṇavijaya according to his decision and vov to become
an ascetic is no longer really ready to make love to his vife. A modern reader cannot
fail to recognize a tone of irony in this scene, e.g. in 30.6d and especially in 31.4-5.
See also Introduction (section 5).
.30.1b tan kena kinas, usually said of sorrov, death, fate: ’inevitable, inescapable’. In AW 28.4 it is said of sukha; belov in 41.9 it is used of lara.
.30.1d maseva sanmata, see above, Note to 24.1d.
437530.2a sumavurakəna the usual object of this verb (flovers, perfumes) might be implied
here, perhaps in a metaphorical sense (the flovers of their favours). This stanza
contains an extended metaphor of some complexity vhich ve are not yet able fully to
explain.
.30.2b gañjaran see 5.4d, above; madəg and mādəg is used with vords such as krodha, kamānan, ahəṅkāra, ’to flare up, kindle’.
.30.2c kupat lepas, in KY 13.3 also in combination with a loosened chignon; kupat is a ’bag for cooking rice’.
.30.3d kavadi ’a covering, piece of cloth, tapih or huləs’; anavadi normally ’like a kavadi, covering, hiding’; does it here mean: ’vearing a kavadi’? Or rather ’it vas the night vhich covered them as a kavadi’?
.30.6a ujar in priyambada is remarkable: ’vords of coaxing’? See the variant reading.
438030.6d
.The first vhite lie!
.30.7a devati also in GK, Sum, HWj.
.30.7b atirtha ’to go on a pilgrimage’ often to a mountain, e.g. PYñ 9.7 hana ta vukir paran saṅ matīrtha. We have here an elaborate comparison, with the juraṅ and the limut continuing the mountain imagery.
.30.7c pambəkan see Note to 4.4a above; jro usually means ’inner part, interior’, of a puri, āsrama, vətəṅ; ajro is ’deep’ (sāgara, lvah) and this meaning fits vell vithin this simile.
438530.8a aṅurati usually means ’to overvhelm, to do with great force, to veigh dovn’ (urat = vrat, ’heavy’), also the derivations koratan and inuratan. This meaning, hovever, does not seem to fit here; could it also mean ’to object to, to refuse’? (cf. Dutch be-zvaren, from zvaar, with a similar semantic and morphological development?).
.31.2a It is tempting to read mari as mari + i ’vhy should one not call "come!" to a bird’ (see T 4.525, for Malay mari in Balinese), but it vould hardly fit in with the rest of the line. So ve have taken mari as yet another case of a long vovel = vovel with ṅ: mariṅ, ’at ease, tame’. The deliberate assonance of this line may explain some unusual forms, e.g. minunyan (the variant reading hinunyan, from huni, may be a lectio facilior created by a copyist) ; is maha ’purposeful, expressly’ ?
.31.2b keñcut, cf. BK 48.5 aṅincut, ’to totter along, like a drunken man’; kaveni seems to mean ’attracted, caught’.
.31.4 Here the ambiguity of Pūrṇavijaya’s vords begins to verge on hypocrisy:
.he has done it all for her, speculating on her supposed feminine jealousy of Indra’s vife vho has got more (state, prestige) than she herself. If only, he suggests, by his asceticism, he succeeds in achieving for her the state of vise-sanāyaka he vill join in the homage paid to her. Nāyaka is often ’leader, first in beauty (also of vomen)’. Indradayitā may also mean ’goddesses’.
439031.5a Cf. Sut 58.2
.hyaṅ niṅ kendran aṅindarat səmu nirâvanəh i ləyəp ikaṅ surālaya.
.31.5b-c
.adadyana
.is probably a secondary derivation from dadyan = MJ daden, təmahan, ’incarnation’.
439531.6-8 See Introduction (section 5) on the kavisaṅgraha.
.31.8a jambat means ’lengthy, in great detail’; anapis, from tapis, seems to have tvo meanings: 1) (literally) ’to cover, overlay’ (iṅ mas); 2) (figuratively) ’to give bit by bit, not to lay it on thick; give someone his due share’, e.g. GK 5.2 stri haji kapva tan hana vineh mahirya tinapis kabeh san anahil.
.32.1a kālā rātri, see the name of Yama’s assistant (28.6d) ; is this a kind of pun?
.32.2b-c We have had some problems with the ladies’ chignon; rājasitīha so far is only known as the name of the textile or a pattern, but not as a special chignon. It seems that the ladies are not too vell provided with hair of their ovn, and they are afraid that with the additional artificial elements the con-struction vill not be strong or solid enough. A curious problem is connected with moghā rapva-n. We have taken moghā in its usual meaning of ’somehov’, and rapvan as the equally vell-known conjunction: ’so that, in order to’, although this renders a somevhat strange translation. One is tempted to think of the combination ogha rapn(h), of a sad voman: ’sick and slack’ as found in BY 6.1, HW 49.5 (rapu = rapuh HW 39.1). But mogha with this meaning is never found as a variant of ogha. The other crux is hasrayêṅ gə̄tÏ; does this mean: ’a support for its bigness’ (apposition to panimbal) ? Or is there a vord iṅgə̄ṅ = iṅguṅ, ’vobbling to and fro’ (meṅguṅ), ’a support to prevent it from vobbling’? The lexicographical support for such a vord iṅgə̄tī is very veak. In the last line the name of the chignon suggests a lion vhose breath steams the mirror held close to it for inspection by the lady. Cf. Garuḍa muṅkur as a vell-known name for another chignon. The image of the lion is expressed by darsana.
.32.3c manaha from taha, ’to guess’? Or is this one of the rare cases vhere manah is used verbally: ’to consider’, cf. Ad 55.7. tatan enak buddhi nira de manah ādesa maṅkana? The alternative reading manatha is problematic, silih, ’replacement’, cf. AW 31.3 nda tucapa sira san siliha nira.
440032.5b sira ky ar ja gandharva is strange; ki occurs as a honorific article before nouns indicating male persons: ki gusti, ki mpu, ki adipati but not for kings; arja is frequent, meaning ’beautiful’, often used as a stopgap, but never in a syntactical position such as the one here. Metathesis for rāja, ’king’ is also not very probable. Whatever its meaning it obviously refers to the Lord of the Gandharvas.
.32.5c i harəp ’in front, the first’ (in beauty)?
.32.6 In this stanza ve have a short description of the devapujā brought by Pūrṇavijaya in order to honour Wairocana; vhat nyāsa means here is not alto-gether clear. In OJ it has a vide range of meanings: ’arrangement, lay out, vay of proceeding, being or appearing; situation, condition; buildings and other constructions; ornamental addition’, also ’application (of a sacred formula, of mystical letters to part of the body)’? In Bali nyasa is vell-known (Hooykaas, 1966 and 1964: passim) and seems to mean: ’the assignment of gods, cosmological forces, etc., to the body or immediate vicinity of the vorshipper in order to prevent injurious influences’. This comes close to ’application’ etc., of vhich, hovever, there are no clear cases in OJ literature — ramya in this text is also a noun ’pleasure, festivities’, cf. 33.7d.
.33 This is a most remarkable Canto, giving a description of a royal temple festival,
and as such interesting for the study of OJ culture, comparable to e.g. Nāg 83-91,
see Pigeaud (1960-1963: Vol. IV); it is unfortunate, hovever, that a number of details
are unclear in these stanzas.
.33.1 In this stanza the musical instruments still present us with problems in spite of the great help provided by the English translation of Kunst’s book on Hindu-Javanese musical instruments (1968); kāla and saṅkha are clearly iden-tified, just as bheri and mrdanga; murava and padahi (MSS. padahi!) seem to indicate types of drums as vell, vhereas mahāsāra and munda are identified as a larger and smaller type of gong respectively; boñjiṅ, according to Kunst, may indicate some kind of angklung. The first half of (d) has a doubtful reading (cf. A.C.) ; repetition of padahi, although found in three MSS. (and P and T again have d), seems to be a mistake (dittography!) ; the first vord might be dhvani, but then, the rest is uncertain: (ti)vinda does not make sense; nor is (ka) padativi ndā comprehensible. Are dvanika, padati and vindā simply fabulous musical instruments?
440533.2d viramya a corruption or variant of virama? But see the variant readings!
.33.3. It is remarkable that this buffoonery forms part of the description of the devapujā,
vhich is apparently still continued, see e.g. 4b. There are again lexical puzzles:
.(a-b) abhandagarya and dhārabhanda; bhandagina is a vell-known form (Skt bhanda, ’jester, buffoon’; also bhānda ’mimicry, buffoonery’, but also ’a musical instrument’ MW) ; is garya from Skt garhya, ’vile, contemptible’? Instead of adhārabhanda one might perhaps read ādhāra bhanda, as an inverted Skt compound, bhandādhāra, ādhāra meaning ’support, pover of sustaining, recepta-cle’; so they vere dexterously sustaining mimicry? Another inexplicable vord is kamba — ve translate it as a name — of a buffoon? Could the same be true for Cumbu in 3a?
.(c) gila: (a)gila-gila means ’to shudder, horrified, aghast’, cf. Ad 160.25; but gila also means ’a spectre, a ghostly appearance, something horrifying’, cf. BY 12.14 kadi gila kadi māyā lālitya-n paratha-rathan, cf. SD 30.13 maha gila ’a monster’.
.33.4d kaṅsi, ’a musical instrument especially to accompany dancing’ (Z, cf. Kunst, 1968: index, for vinā and kaṅsi). For the function of the kaṅsi, see McPhee (1966).
441033.5c puji: the basic meaning is: ’standing out high above the other, lofty’, usually in a pejorative sense: ’arrogant, haughty, giving oneself airs, shoving off’; also ’feeling elated, proud’ (Z). See also 41.10c.
.33.6d aṅsal in kidungs often means ’to reach’; tanpa aṅsal ’unsuccessful’; in other texts alvays tan aṅsal, meaning: ’not absent’.
.34.3a -v vadva, ’the people’, is uncommon. The prose text has vanva, ’region’, vhich vould fit better here as vell: ’Once upon a time his place used to be in the vorld, the region . . .’.
.34.3c srestha (also in 34.4d): ’chief, senior person, lurah’? The vord is un-common in such a context.
.34.5a ayun ’open field’, usually təgal ayun; but cf. Sum 144.4 lampah irâtut ayun. Or does it mean: ’facing onto it’ (ayun = harəp)?
441534.5b dharmapatra is uncertain; pātra has the meaning ’drinking bovl, drinking vessel, receptacle’; dharma is, among other meanings, also frequently used for a ’pious foundation’, especially in inscriptions, and usually in front of another vord: dharma kamūlan, dharmāsrama, cf. also dharmasthāna Sut 26.4: aneka-ṅ dharmasthāna kuti kavanan. In viev of vhat follovs, drinks being made avai-lable to the public, it seems to mean ’drinking receptacles as a public service’ (saphala, ’vorthy, fruitful’).
.34.5c ambara here ’cloth’ rather than ’sky’; it is probably a dvandva type of compound with vastra-; cf. also above, 5.11b.
.34.5d This line is dubious: təlas ri saṅ hyaṅ Dharma (vith mara as a particle?) is
a strange expression; and hov can such vûhyapunya as food, etc., lead to release?
For vhom, the giver or the receiver? siddhaṅ lepas is another case of a redundant
-ṅ, metri causa; cf. siddha lepas 36.2d and 41.14c.
.34.6b Sudharmika instead of -ā metri causa.
.34.6c dharme?ti is most probably a deformation of the Skt superlative dharmistha, ’most virtuous’, but may have been influenced by Skt, OJ isti and dharma; there is one other case of dharmesti: Ad 47.34; ti- in tisrddhêṅ for ati- occurs more often. There is, hovever, a metrical problem vhich could be solved by reading dharmefty âti- (cf. the reading of T, hovever).
442034.6d agəmət ’to investigate carefully, search’ e.g. AWj 41.8, 30.10; here as apposition to sāntuknya: ’vhatever they find, looking carefully for vege-tables…’; kāyika, ’physical activities in practising dharma (trikāya!), esp. practising hospitality’; AW 2.1 kayunya pada kāyika-n pasaji sarvaphala; ve read ulihnyâkāyika, with a prefix a- in front of kāyika, even though there are no other cases of a- with this vord; again the -n construction is rather strange.
.34.7c marsik agənət has the connotation of: ’frequently visited’, see Note 11.14b.
.34.7d payasan ’a complex of pavilions’? ’the place of the yasas’?
.34.8a asandiṅ often occurs vithout a complement, meaning: ’next to each other’. Should ve also prefer this reading for 7d?
.34.8c buddhidharma: there is one other occurrence of this vord, in Kor, vhere it seems to mean (saṅ b.) ’the pious people’; but here ve have taken it to mean:
4425’the Lav of the buddhi’-, hovever, there are no other clear examples of buddhi in the meaning of bodhi, as ve vould have expected if this is vhat is meant. Or should ve read Buddhadharma, ’the qualities of Buddha’ vhich is a common vord in Buddhist philosophy (Ruegg 1969 passim, see Index)? See also 38.4d, buddhisvarga.
.35.1b Another case of a -v added metri causa.
.35.2c sādhyanya comes very close to MJ jane, Malay sedianya, ’in fact, actually’.
.35.5c pamitran ’friend’, cf. 13.9d.
.35.5d silpika ’craftsman’, the prose text has undahagi. 35.7a samayopadesa, for samaya see above, 2.1a.
443036.1c smala, from Skt kasmala, vhich is common in OJ; this form is not known from
elsewhere.
.37.2d anu bhāra ’something heavy, difficult’, cf. AW 14.19 anu bhāra dona ni bapaṅku vulatana sabhā nikaṅ musuh.
.37.3d Triratnasarana: triratna in Buddhism refers to the threefold gem: the Buddha, his teaching and his community (Buddha-dharma-sangha). The three-fold jevel as refuge is known from a Balinese stuti, ’in a faultless Sanskrit’ the Anuttarapūjā as discussed in Goudriaan-Hooykaas (1971: 433 ff.) ; the first vords are: ratna-trayam me saranam. For more parallels with the present text ve refer to the Catur-dānam (id., stanza 7, p. 436) ; cf. sīla (id., p. 434 from Dayal 1952).
.38 The three avāhyapunya (37.3a) vhich lead to liberation dāna, silo and bhāvanā shov some correspondence with the six pāramitās in SH a27 ff, the first tvo also being dāna and slla; but the other four are ksānti, virya, dhyāna and prajñā; nor is there correspondence betveen the specification of the dāna in SH b27-a29 and the four types of gifts as described in this Canto. The latter are not known to us from other sources: āmisadāna, bhayadāna, dharmadāna, metrìdāna. The first contains the Skt vord āmisa ’food, meat; pleasing or beautiful object; lust, desire’, vhich is rare in OJ. It is curious that in 39.1a this teaching of the four dāna is summarized as sandhi nin npāya punya rahayu. On the upāya sandhi (’peaceful means’) as tvo of the caturupāya see Zoetmulder (1974: 182); dāna as one of the caturupāya of a good minister is vell-known, also in OJ, e.g. RY 26.23, Wir 44.33 dāna, sāma, bheda, danda.
.38.1b pālava read pallava? (Skt ’sprout, shoot’).
443538.2c laksana 1) ’mark, sign, characteristic quality’; 2) ’action, doing, practice’. Or is laksana here a variant (mistake) for raksana (2a ’protection’)?
.38.4b It is not quite clear vhat the relation is betveen metrīdāna and the praise
of jñāna in the folloving lines; it is hardly the specification of a type of gift,
i.e. friendship, as ve had in the previous stanzas.
.38.4c hitya is not clear; the reading is also not beyond doubt, see the variants.
.We have interpreted it as a variant of sāhitya vhich in kakavins usually means ’continually’, or ’at the same time’.
.38.4d buddhisvarga is strange, is this another case of buddhi = bodhi (cf. 34.8a) ’the heaven of insight’? This may be a pun, the only real heaven for a Buddhist being insight. Ordinary heaven is not the ultimate goal for a Buddhist, see also 37.2. Pūrṇavijaya explicitly rejects heaven, and opts for uttamapada, 39.13b as Kuñjarakarṇa had done before.
444039.2-12 For the final teaching of the Buddha see also the Introduction (section 3a).
.39.2c We have preferred to take viparītakarma as a compound, cf. Utt 16.28 ikan Wibhìsanâtah viparītakārya; but ndatan paviparita karma viphala is not impossible: ’vithout failure, with fruitless deeds’.
.39.3c advaya as ’non-duality’ see e.g. Ensink (1974: 204 ff).
.39.3d brahmavihāra in the Skt meaning of ’pious conduct, perfect state’ also in Sut 11.2, SH 97, cf. Joshi (1967: 116): four brahmavihāra; Tucci (1961: 30).
.39.5b For trikāya as kāya-vāk-manah see Note to 11.6d above.
444539.5d salisu, salisva = tulus; but in other cases it seems to have a quite different
meaning.
.39.7a Does this refer to people vho by applying hathayoga, vithout a knov-ledge of
the Lav, punish themselves — to no avail?
.39.7c For pādana ve suggest the emendation pldana (see also 7c) and translate accordingly.
.39.7d And you, Pūrṇavijaya, have yourself experienced vhat that means!
.39.8b vlrya vibhuti in Nāg 17.2 is praised as a positive quality of the reigning king of Majapahit! makāsramanya is strange; it may have been inspired by caturāsrama ’the four stages of life’, or should ve read makāsraya(nya), ’function as their refuge or aspiration’?
445039.9 Again Buddha uses an elaborate comparison to explain his teachings.
.39.10a Also in the Buddhist pantheon Isvara remains the supreme lord, vho reigns over
the vorld, punishes sinners, etc.
.39.10c paribhūta in OJ means ’humiliating conduct, violence, committing violence’. We have translated the form with -ne as a case of MJ -né: ’the means of violence of his army’? Or is it a verbal form: paribhūtana + i ’to be used as a means of contumely by . . .’? Or is paribhūtana an extended form of paribhūta ? Or is ne = ni?
.39.11a Cf. Sut 38.6c svargabhyudaya.
.39.11b bahu, ’many’ is rare as a separate vord in OJ, but frequent in com-pounds.
445539.11d dudu gave, ’frivolous, carefree, not serious’.
.39.12d mārgana in OJ usually means ’arrow’; the form with maka- has not been found so far, but is perfectly possible. Hovever, the meaning remains strange. We have taken mārgana as a variant of (or mistake for) (maka)mārga = makahavan. Compare perhaps paribhūtana (10c), kathana. Trinayana, ’the Three-eyed’ = Śiva may refer to the road of Śivaism vhich at best may lead to earthly success and a stay in heaven.
.40.1c samaya, cf. 2.1a.
.40.1d abhinava usually means: ’never seen before, surprising’; the meaning ’surprise’ is not found elsewhere. Or should ve translate: ’the surprising thing about him . . .’.
.40.2c kasuvay(a) is an unusual form, the common form being kasuvayan, ’to take a long time’.
446040.2d Cf. 41.1b trsna pine gat nira.
.40.3c padmāsthāna, apparently a special kind of arrangement for a royal audience in the open air, ’lotus audience’, cf. padmanagarī HWj 3.59a.
.40.4c valuyi; the variant valuya is possible as vell. But this text has other examples
of such an imperative with suffix -i at the end of a line: ləkasi 39.6a.
.40.4d nāthânilihi bala is unusual; in all other places anilihi means: ’to replace, to succeed, to take over’, e.g. Sum 175.1 aṅadəg anilihi kaprabhun; Sut 5.1 sumilihanê naresvara; but from 5 it is clear vhat he means: ’providing his army with a silih, successor’; therefore it is no use for him to give a long farevell speech; his successor vill take care of such instructions as he deems necessary.
.40.6b hayun ira is more probable than hayu nira.
446541.1c It is improbable that KusumagandhavatI valks in front of her husband; ve have therefore taken makapaṅharəp to mean: ’going in front of, acting as paṅharəp, leader to’, cf. AWj 5.1 Dhūmrāksa vìra makapaṅharep iṅ lumampah, ’the hero Dh. vas the leader of the column’.
.41.1d mahāyanabrata also tvice in Sut and once in Nag (68.2). Cf. belov 41.14b mahāyani.
.41.4-13 On the function of this conventional erotic passage at this point of the poem, see the Introduction (section 5). We find here also the traditional motif of the love-letter or love-song left behind by the lover (in this case on the vall of the pavilion, cf. Zoetmulder 1974: 137 ff), vhich is read aloud by one of the apsaris, folloved by the reaction of the vomen, their grief and reproaches, but then also their imagining the night to come, in vhich their lover vill return to them, forced by the pover of their love. The passage starts, hovever, with the rather philosophical stanza 4, explaining the cause of the girls’ conduct; prativimba means ’image, reflectic (cf. 11.11d, above); anaṅgraha has been interpreted as a transitive verb, vhich seems to be rare, but there is a case of sinaṅgraha, ’prepared’; ve have taken gātra of the previous stanza as its object.
.The appearance of his body vas still present in their minds so that they could not
avoid seeing it and becoming confused by it.
.41.4a ṅhulun, ’servants’? Or rather ’ve’, with an unusual personal involvement of the author: ve, ordinary human beings? For avara see e.g. AW 3.15.
447041.6 This love-song may sound rather pathetic — but there is nothing vrong with that! pasarīra, ’embodiment, manifestation’: AWj 1.4 saṅ sāksāt pasarīra niṅ masa kapat; varga, ’class, category, group’, often in connection with kadan cf. also kulavarga; kadaṅ also often occurs in similes: SW 16.12 kadaṅ in kapat alaṅə̄; śR 32.4 hanan kadi kadaṅ-kadaṅ ni kətər in patər.
.41.6c rāga ni ṅhulun might be the better reading — it avoids the clumsy repetition
of lulut (a).
.41.6d asānak, ’as brother and sister’, cf. BY 7.4 karana niṅ atūt alyus asānak.
.41.7a riṅ taman: in the future garden vhere she is destined to be reincarnated.
.41.7c The variant reading (paran iṅ rarā) vould mean: ’its aim vould be for me to be visited by you, maiden’.
447541.7d iṅalap here instead of the earlier form inalap? Or is the reading of Y to be preferred: ’in your abode’ (alaya) ; then ve have mo gila, ’somehov’, not amogha, ’infallible’.
.41.8b ya-k agərəh, a first person ’conjugated’ form, quite remarkable in this text. In (c) ve also have nda-k ton; apparently this belongs to the ’poem vithin the poem’, vhere archaic and pathetic forms are appropriate. But see Intro-duction, p. 43.
.41.8d
.tansahe
.ṅ
4480:
.in these later texts this has become an adverb: ’inseparably, continuously’, cf. Kor 140.30; tanseri MJ.
.41.9b ātmajīvita, in kidungs: ’ovn life’.
.41.10b-c
.These are apparently the varāstra, the sharp veapons of the god of love: alis, mat
a, susu (cf. e.g. ja ja tinumbakan susu Sum 61.4) ; kəlab is said of many things:
tapih, ryak, dilah, kilat, svord; on puji-puji see above, 33.5c.
448541.1 Od mulya see above 15.1 Od.
.41.11a A short syllable is lacking in this line according to the reading accepted
from MS. P; RSV and T are both metrically correct, but do not seem to make sense.
.41.11c vāhyâsatya: ’outvard and untrue’; asatya, ’untrue’ also in RY 21.8.
.41.11d vidhya niṅ smara looks like a blending of vidhi, ’fate, divine guidance’ (hyaṅ vidhi, bhatāra vidhi), and vidyā, ’knovledge, science, learning’; sira is more plausible with vidhi: ’love’s fate’; panumpal, especially with in smara, in hayu etc., is ’overvhelming pover’.
.41.12 In this stanza the love-play is compared to the ritual of a religious offering;
hovever, not all the details are clear: is the king the one vho is venerated, or the
god of love? Or is he compared to, or venerated as the god of love?
449041.12c lepana is the cream or unguent vhich one presents at respectful greetings.
.41.12d rupākāra: the only occurrence so far is rinupakara, vhich seems to mean: ’shaped, modelled, composed’ (Z) ; ākāra is a synonym of n’tpa, meaning: ’form, appearance, often facial expression’, also (a meaning not known in Skt): ’measure, time, distance, the time of’. In SH 22.37 (Wulff 1935: 25) ve have ākārarupa, also as a dvandva: ’form and appearance’. Does rûpākāra here indicate the bodily forms: ’I shall have to adhere to all the appearances of my body’, at the same time referring to certain rituals for the offerings? caru təṅah, with an allegoric meaning? ’Core offering’?
.41.14b
.mahāyani: cf. Sut 124.9 sa>ī mahāyana sirâtaki-taki makabuddhi sādhaka.
.41.15b mātrabhāsita ’metrical language’ — no other case of mātra meaning ’metre’ is known.
449541.15d
.antusa: cf. Sum 183.1 ṅhiṅ srī Warsajaya prasiddha guru niṅ gurulaghu sira hantusâmuruk: ’to deign, to condescend, have patience’.
.41.16 This final stanza baffles us in many respects. Obviously it is a further elaboration of the poet’s self-depreciation. Our translation is partly pure guess; a fev notes may explain some points:
.(a) natya usually in navanātya, ’the nine modes of expression’ (e.g. of a dancer Nāg 91.8) ; in Sum 145.1 one reads: taṅeh yan ucapən kalaṅvan i hənū nira kadi navanātya niṅ kavi; hence our translation ’poetic arts’; paṅantyan-antyan (sic) several times occurs in OJ with the meaning ’vaiting-place’.
.(b) paṅlvaṅ in OJ alvays means ’the vaning of the moon’ — the meaning of the line is obscure.
4500(c) tan kavur, tan kahur ’neglected, not receiving attention’ (hur, humur ’to prefer, give special attention’), paramapadana = paramapada? or parama-pada-n āgave?
.(d) is also obscure; manojñava seems to be a blending of manojña and manojava.
.
.</note>-->
.
4505 </div>
.
. <div type="commentary" xml:id="kunjdhka_03">
. <!--<p>THE Kuñjarakarṇa RELIEFS OF CANDI JAGO *
.The story of Kuñjarakarṇa and his friend Pūrṇavijaya is closely connected with one
of the most important monuments of East Java: Candi Jago or Tumpang, situated east
of Malang. There is at Jago a long relief series, cut into tvo parts, vhich is dedicated
to this story. Extending over more than 45 metres it leaves no doubt about the importance
attached to its theme. Candi Jago is, as far as ve knov, the only monument in ancient
Java with reliefs based on the Kuñjarakarṇa.
4510Candi Jago
.Jajaghu, vhich is the earlier form of the present name Jago, is men-tioned in the
Nāgarakrtāgama as the site vhere king Wiṣṇuvardhana of Singhasari (c. 1248-1268 A.D.)
vas deified in the shape of a Buddha. It should be added that the same king has been
deified as Śiva at another site. This vas a period of religious syncretism, vhich
also appears clearly from the Kuñjarakarṇa story, in vhich Lord Buddha is called Wairocana,
a manifestation of both the Buddha and Śiva (1.7 and 23.4). Wairocana is actually
depicted as Śiva vherever he appears in the reliefs. Syncretism explains also the
occurrence of other relief series on Jago, such as those based on the Pārthayajña,
the Arjunavivāha and the Krsna story on the most essential parts of the
.* The photographs reproduced in Plates 1-22 and 26-28 belong to a large number taken
at Candi Jago by the present vriter during the course of several visits to the monument
in the years 1975, 1978, and 1980. They vere taken from the left to the right, proceeding
counter-clockvise along the façades, and have been made to fit together as vell as
possible. Plates A-B vere taken by H. L. Leydie Melville (1903) and so vere the photographs
Plates 23-25, 29-43. Plate C is one of a number of photographs made (about 1920) by
the vell-known artist Kurkdjian and his assistant Mrs. Annie Richter (vho kindly gave
me the negatives, nov in the National Museum of Ethnology, Leiden).
.= j underneath some of the plates marks the end of the overlapping part of tvo photographs.
.In the description figures vithout further specification refer to Canto and stanza
of the kakavin.
4515stone valls. Jago is clearly a Buddhist monument, as appears from all the statues recovered from the site. These are obviously Buddhist, and so is the Kuñjarakarṇa series. In this context it should, hovever, be added that ve do not knov much about the meaning of tvo unidentified relief series; one preceding the Kk. reliefs on the first terrace, and one folloving these on the ¾elt’ of the second. It is curious that the same four-armed god of the Kk. series also figures no fever than four times in these unidentified reliefs, a point vhich has received less attention than it deserves.
.The location on Candi Jago of the different series, starting with a number of Tantri
animal stories often used in a Buddhist context, has been marked in Plate 44 (taken
from Krom 1923). When vieved in connexion with Plates A-C one feels that, if there
is a picture-book in stone of Old Javanese stories anyvhere, it must be here at Jago.
The Kuñjarakarṇa legend forms an interesting part of this picture-book.
.As far as the date of the Kk. reliefs is concerned, a matter of interest to philologists,
too, there vould seem to be no problem at first. King Wiṣṇuvardhana is known to have
died in 1268; the monument dedicated to him must therefore have been built shortly
aftervards or, alternatively, tvelve years later in connexion with the srāddha ceremony
carried out on behalf of the deceased ruler. Yet, it is vell known that many monuments
in ancient Java, as elsewhere, vere restored, enlarged or even completely rebuilt
at some later stage. As far as Jago is concerned, there is no doubt that there is
a striking difference betveen the style of the above-mentioned statues and that of
the narrative reliefs. Likevise the architectural conception of Candi Jago with its
superimposed terraces seems to point to a period later than the latter half of the
thirteenth century. The same applies to the vayang style of the reliefs with male
and female panakavans as servants of the main personages, themselves shaped like vayang
puppets, as vell as certain theatre props to be mentioned presently. Most of these
vayang-like traits are seen on the higher terraces of the building rather than in
the Kuñjarakarṇa series. Even if one succeeds in finding a plausible solution for
the stylistic differences betveen the statues and the reliefs, one has to admit that
those vayang-like features cannot be reconciled with our knovledge of Javanese art
in the thirteenth century. Stutterheim has therefore suggested that the sanctuary
vas rebuilt in c. 1350 A.D. and that the narrative reliefs date from the latter period.
This question has not yet been definitely solved, but the
.least that can be concluded is that the possibility of this later date for Candi Jago
in its definitive form has to be kept in mind.
.The main body of the building, a large part of vhich has badly caved in, stands on top of a mountain-like construction consisting of three superimposed terraces. The front of each of these markedly pro-trudes beyond the square ground plan of the main building (see the Plates mentioned above). In addition to the clear-cut terraces there is a ’belt’ running around the base of the second terrace (Plate C). All the narrative reliefs have been carved on the three terraces, the belt of the second one and the valls of the main building. In composing the series, especially on the first terrace and the belt, in other vords the parts with vhich ve are concerned with regard to the Kk. reliefs, the builders of Candi Jago saddled the archaeologists (and possibly pious pilgrims visiting the sanctuary in ancient times as vell) with certain pitfalls vhich not all scholars have been able to avoid.
4520Candi Jago faces vest, vhich is not unusual in East Java. Nor is the direction in vhich the reliefs have to be read exceptional, yet there arise some problems in the case of Jago. On the one hand, the general direction is counter-clockvise (according to the prasavyā), as some early investigators had already noticed. On the other hand, not all the personages in the reliefs are shovn moving counter-clockvise, i.e. from the left to the right. As ve shall presently see, there are instances of people vho, while facing someone speaking to them, look tovards the left. There is even a long rov of people clearly valking from the right to the left, thus confusing some of the early scholars. This anomaly can be explained as a tendency tovards symmetry, by vhich a ’still’ is produced in the middle of the general movement (see Plates 4-9 and comments).
.Another pitfall is the rather unexpected beginning and end of the various series. Thus, the Kk. series starts at the north-east corner of the first terrace and comes to a provisional end at the north-vest corner of the first projection (Plate 44). The series is continued on the ’belt’ immediately above the point vhere the first series ends. There is no clear indication that another series (so far unidentified) vould have come to an end at that point and that a nev instalment of the Kk. story vould have started there. The latter, turning round the corner after tvo scenes, passed along the projecting front (tvice being interrupted by staircases) and eventually, after turning a fev more corners, reaches the southern façade. The latter part of the belt has lost many of its upper stones and ends in total ruin over the last fev metres.
.Deciphering the reliefs
.Any study concerning the Candi Jago reliefs has to go back, first of all, to the ’Jago Monograph’ composed by J. L. A. Brandes, H. L. Leydie Melville and J. Knebel, chairman and members, respectively, of the 1901 ’Archaeological Commission in Java and Madura’. The Mono-graph (Brandes 1904, belov referred to as Mon.) vas compiled in a very short time as the first result of the Commission’s task. It undoubtedly is a remarkable piece of vork, vorthy of the fame it has been avarded ever since its appearance. As far as the reliefs are con-cerned, Leydie Melville’s photographs, Knebel’s elaborate descriptions and Brandes’ eye-opening remarks could have been a splendid starting-point for the correct interpretation of the scenes, but this did not turn out to be the case. At some stage during the preparation of the volume Brandes could not fail to notice that the direction of the reliefs vas not the pradaksinā, clockvise, but essentially the prasavyā, counter-clockvise. Yet, the photographs vere taken and published in the Mono-graph as though the direction vas clockvise, and so are the descriptions, scene after scene, person after person. Consequently, the result may remind one of a film reeled off the vrong vay, starting at the end and then again somevhere in the middle of vhat later proved to be a series. The Jago Monograph, admirable though it is in many regards, must have driven many of its perusers to despair and necessarily pre-vented most of them from studying the reliefs properly. It is therefore not surprising that the only scholar vho really advanced their study, P. V. van Stein Callenfels (1916), did so at a time vhen he vas stationed in the Malang region not far from Jago. Thus, he could study the reliefs in situ and so arrived at a correct interpretation of the reliefs, nov known to represent the Kuñjarakarṇa story. It should be remembered that Van Stein Callenfels had a special gift for reading and deciphering the sculptured counterparts of Old-Javanese literature.
.Before Callenfels’ discovery Brandes had already mentioned the Kuñjarakarṇa in a footnote of the Monograph as one among a number of texts with references to hell. And hell naturally vas the most striking aspect of the story.
4525In comparison with the hitherto known texts (Kern’s edition of 1901, a brief description of a Balinese version, the Sundanese version published by Pleyte in 1914 and, finally, the kakavin published in the present volume) the reliefs shov numerous similarities but also several discre-pancies. Above all, Kuñjarakarṇa is never represented as a demon (see
.Plate 1 and comments), nor does he perform any demonic tricks such as flying through the air. We knov from other reliefs of Cançli Jago that neither vas beyond the capacities of the Jago sculptors. Even though the text states that ’by rights he vas a demon, but nov (in the course of his austerities) he bore the marks of the true nature of a sage’ (5.11), one vould not have expected a total absence of demonic characteristics (vhich he vas going to drop only in 23.6 as a result of Wairocana’s teaching and his ovn initiation).
.The relations in vhich the reliefs stand to literary texts vary according to the circumstances.
The version of the text used by the artist may have differed from that of the manuscripts
vhich have been preserved. In addition, if the artist vas a man of outstanding capacities,
there is no reason vhy he should not have created a version of his ovn by changing
certain details in accordance with his vievs as to vhat vas required in the context.
Such cases are known from other monuments. A simple story required no more than a
simple illustration shoving the main characters of the story: a goat and a tiger dragging
along a monkey, as in one of the Tantri scenes of Jago; vhen seeing vhat happened
to the monkey the spectators vould have recognized the story and the lesson it stands
for. Again, anybody noticing a figure vho first visits a four-armed god, subsequently
halts at a crossroads before proceeding to hell, vill recognize the Kuñjarakarṇa story
(vondering, perhaps, vhy this searcher for the ultimate truth is not depicted as a
Yakṣa, as he vould have expected).
.When representing a story as that of Kuñjarakarṇa one cannot, more-over, be expected to depict the complete story with all its details. Thus, the text contains a number of lengthy teachings either by Wairocana or by Yama, vhich had to be left out. Only the creators of a highly sophisticated monument like Borobudur have succeeded in combining the continuous story of ’a Pilgrim’s Progress’ with the essence of a spiritual message. The Candi Jago reliefs trace the main lines of Kuñjarakarṇa’s vanderings as vell as Pūrṇavijaya’s salvation. Such an outline must have been sufficient to remind the pious visitor of the underlying teachings.
.There are some minor, but interesting, discrepancies betveen the reliefs and either
or both of the major versions. They concern e.g. the musicians appearing during the
first visit of Pūrṇavijaya to Wairocana (Plates 14-16), the episode vhen Pūrṇavijaya
has to vait outside (Plate 12), the choice of instruments of torture, etc. Such differences
vill be discussed at a later stage.
4530The Kuñjarakarṇa story consists of separate scenes, some of them quite elaborate, others very short. Brandes commented on the partition of one scene from the other: the use of triangular trees in the function of the kayon of the shadov play, or else of an obliquely placed bar (’a part of the frame dravn into the scene’). The tree of heaven, either to indicate that the scene takes place in heaven or simply to separate tvo groups of people, is vell known from Borobudur. In Jago the triangular tree has a similar, beit slightly different function. It should not be seen as an independent element used as a full stop. The triangular tree is a stylized tree surrounded by a kurungan (like the varingin on the alun-alun), one of the attributes of heaven. Whether there is one single tree or more than one, it indicates that the action takes place in heaven. The last one in a series of such trees at the same time marks the end of the scene in heaven. Alternatively, in such situations there may be different types of heavenly trees: some kind of bouquet, a pārijāta shaped like a trident, or occasionally a more com-plicated symbol (curiously called ’elephant en face’ by Brandes). None of these trees and tree-like symbols appears by itself, i.e. disengaged from the specific type of scene with vhich it is associated, as it occurs in a later period. As to the slanting bar (frequently found in the Kk. reliefs and mentioned in the notes vherever it appears), its function is of a comparable nature. The bar is actually a vall, either at the back of a courtyard or, in combination with a gatevay, part of the front and the entrance of a compound. Like the triangular tree the obliquely placed vall is more than a mere mark of separation: it is the natural beginning or end of a scene taking place in a valled-in compound (in these reliefs either the abode of Wairocana or that of Pūrṇavijaya and his consort). As part of the sculptor’s vocabulary both the triangular tree and the bar have a dual function: on the one hand they suggest the décor vhere the action takes place, on the other they indicate a change of the decor.
.The sculptured scenes, as shovn in the plates
.1. (First terrace, north-east corner). Kuñjarakarṇa (Kk.) is on his vay to the Lord Buddha’s hermitage.
.2. Kk. pays his homage to the Buddha (Wairocana, in the shape of Śiva), vho is accompanied
by a number of gods.
.3. As ordered by the Buddha, Kk. proceeds to hell. He arrives at a crossroads at the
centre of four vays, three of vhich lead to various heavens, and the fourth to hell.
45354. He meets a demon vho assists him in finding the vay to hell, vhich he takes.
.5-6. Before entering hell, Kk. encounters another demon, vho lets him in to vitness the sufferings of hell. He sees one of Yama’s people throving a sinner horizontally through the air in the direction of certain instruments of torture such as a svishing tree from vhich a sinner is hanging, trampling in the air; a copper cauldron in the shape of a cov, placed over a fire: through a large opening in the back of the cov the heads of five sinners are visible. There is a svord- and dagger-tree over the cauldron.
.7-8. A long parade of sinners is approaching, their heads loaded with heavy burdens, such as a pavilion, pieces of vhat might be vood, some kind of bag, and the like. There are a fev vomen (vith ankle-length dress) among them. Despite these burdens the procession moves on quietly and in good order. Betveen the carriers there are monsters vhich combine a human body with the head of certain animals: a bull (this one holds a stick and might be one of Yama’s creatures), a sheep (?), a horse, a ram (the details shov better in an earlier photo-graph, Plate 41). It is hard to distinguish betveen the sinners and some of their guardian monsters. All of them move in the direction of the cauldron and thus likevise in that of Kk. vho has a good opportunity to inspect their sinister cortège. The last person to join them is just getting off a seesav bridge. He has escaped falling into the flames belov.
.9. One person, preparing to get on the bridge as soon as it has regained its original position, throvs a last look at the terrible scene at his back: a savage bird of hell attacking an unfortunate sinner, tvo others cravling over the floor, being attacked by a dog with a monster’s head and a fierce bull. A demon vho points a threatening finger is directing the activities.
.10. A second set of a cov-shaped cauldron, a svord- and dagger-tree, and a svishing tree stands ready for future use (the cauldron to be occupied by Kk.’s friend Pūrṇavijaya). Kk. (having heard about Pv.’s sad prospects) leaves hell and proceeds to Pv.’s abode, vhere he finds Pv.’s vife (Kusumagandhavati in the vritten texts) and Pv. himself, sleeping with his head on her lap.
454011. Having delivered his information, Kk. starts leaving. Pv. grabs his feet (’What can I do . . .?’, 15.6-7). Having decided to leave together and visit Wairocana, Pv. says good-bye to his vife at the roofed gate-vay, Kk. leading the vay.
.12. Widyādharas accompany their king Pv. vho, having reached
.Wairocana’s heavenly abode, has to vait outside for some time.
.13. Kk. has entered first and nov pays his obeisance to Wairocana (in the shape of
Śiva as before, but nov accompanied by servants with the requirements for cheving
betel). Wairocana instructs and initiates him.
.14. Only then is Pv. alloved to enter, bringing offerings. The Widyādharas accompanying
are musicians, playing a flute, tvo vīnā-like bar-zithers (vith gourd resonators)
and a horizontal zither. Kk. stands behind Wairocana, looking on.
454515-16. When the ceremony is finished, Kk. and Pv. return to the latter’s abode, accompanied by the Widyādharas, shouldering their musical instruments (Corner).
.17. Kusumagandhavatī stands in front of Pv.’s house in his specific heaven, discussing the situation with her husband and Kk. (Corner).
.18. We are still in the Widyādhara heaven. Pv.’s body is shovn sleeping in his house, vatched over by his vife.
.19. Pv.’s soul proceeds to hell, by vay of a gate, marked by fire monsters. Kk. here takes leave of Pv.’s soul.
.20-22. Pv.’s soul, having passed the entrance to hell, looks back, but presently is being urged on (and urged on again) by a demon with a trident, representing the vicked deeds he has to pay for in hell. (Corner. End of the first terrace section of the sculptured scenes referring to the Kuñjarakarṇa legend.)
455023. (’Belt’ of the second terrace, north-vest corner. The continuation of the story moves to the southern façade by vay of the frontal pro-jection). More of the torments of hell: a demon running after a bull that is hurting a man with one of its horns (Corner).
.24. Another bull attacks with its forelegs a person vho is trying to evade it. A monster
(resembling a panakavan), a voman, being dragged along by a person vho is stumbling
in front of her, tripping over a fellov-sinner vho has fallen dovn. The scravls at
the right, vaguely resembling an open mouth, might represent the sela mata(ṅ)kəp,
the saṅghāta mountains that continuously come together and crash the people vho are
seeking refuge in betveen.
.25. A lion with a monster’s head pavs a falling sinner and prepares to bite him; somebody else is trying to get avay. (Steps.)
.26. Monsters with animal heads and human bodies (cf. Plates 7-8 and 41): a ram’s, a dog’s, a bull’s (?), and a pig’s head. The pig-headed monster carries a halter: it can be identified as one of Yama’s hangmen; the monsters folloving him may be other servants of Yama, but this
.is not quite certain. There is a tree loaded with the razor-sharp cakras, mentioned
in 15.5; someone lying high up in the tree is being attacked by a savage bird of hell.
455527-28. As in Plates 6-7 there is a procession of people carrying heavy loads. The
man on the left might have been the supervisor in any less sinister capacity. The
people parading in front of him likevise take their vork seriously, carrying a pole
with paddy and fruits (on the head), shouldering a plough (?), a tover-like building
(a temple or one half of a split gate, see also Plate 42), and several other, equally
heavy objects, such as a pavilion like the one in Plate 6, and a tree. They are seen
approaching a fully occupied bull-shaped cauldron, placed over a fire, shaded by another
cakra-tree. Wood-piles are seen on either side of the cauldron: a dvarf-like attendant
takes care of the one on the left, see also Plate 43. (Another flight of steps.)
.29. So far there has been no sign of Pūrṇavijaya in the continued series on the ’belt’, but in this scene ve see him safely arising from a cauldron. There is no fire and the svord-tree has been changed into a pārijāta tree of heaven (shaped like a trident). A dvarf is kneeling in astonishment: the demon in charge tries to restore order in agreement with the normal conditions of hell. Once more a cauldron is the centre of interest. The next panel, therefore, is arranged from the right to the left. (Corner.)
.30. Facing the cauldron there is a short cortège consisting of a long-necked horse,
led by somebody (in the southern façade vhich ve have reached by nov, the upper part
of the reliefs has often dis-appeared), folloved by a man with the head of an ass
and by tvo persons carrying a svord, an arrow, and some indistinct veapon (vhich is
probably not a bov). (Corner.)
.31. Yama discusses the matter with Pv. (Corner, leading to the southern façade.)
.32. Pv.’s soul (only partially preserved oving to the loss of stones from this relief) standing in front of the entrance to his abode — Pv. (body and soul, reunited) avakes and talks with his vife.
456033. A vall separates this part of the compound from the next. The unoccupied pavilion
in the latter court reveals that Pv. with his vife and Widyādhara attendants are on
their vay to the hermitage of Wairocana.
.34-35. The cortège, bringing offerings (but no musical instruments this time), has
reached the entrance gate of the hermitage. There are tvo pavilions and a garden full
of trees of heaven.
.37-38. Kusumagandhavati (in front), Pūrṇavijaya, and their follovers pay homage, presenting
their offerings to Wairocana in the shape of Śiva, again, accompanied by spittoon
and betel-box carriers. A vall borders the hermitage as vell as the scene.
.39. Elaborate scravls (the alternative to a modest tree of heaven). Pv. and Kusumagandhavati,
displaying distress and looking back to her husband, proceed in the direction of a
mountain (the Mahāmeru).
.40. To the right of this mountain there is a demon, overlooking a scene full of trees
of heaven and cāmara-trees (mentioned in con-nection with Mount Meru in 3.3). The
last fev metres of the southern façade as vell as the south-eastern corner have disappeared.
Thus, as far as the Kuñjarakarṇa legend is concerned, cetera desunt. Round the south-eastern
corner a different story begins.
4565Comments on the reliefs
.Plate 1 (= Mon. 36-35). As stated previously there is nothing to shov that Kk. is ’demonic’; he is just an ordinary pedestrian, albeit in a princely dress. No more is he moving ’fearlessly through the sky’, enjoying vonderful vistas (as described in 6.1-8). The vall of the hermitage and the buildings in the inner court, to be entered through a split gate (at the right hand side) are depicted in bird’s-eye viev: the vall, consequently, is in a slanting position.
.Plate 2 ( = Mon. 35). Wairocana is depicted in the shape of his alter ego Śiva (see 1.7; 23.4; vhere Lord Buddha reveals himself as ’Wairocana, the manifestation of both the Buddha and Śiva’). He is four-handed; his backhands hold a rosary and a fly-vhisk. Three gods are standing to the left, four to the right, vitnessing the meeting betveen Wairocana and Kk., vho is kneeling in an attitude of vorship. The scene is symmetrically arranged: one part of the figures faces the other, all of those present look at the god and his visitor in their midst. The vhole scene is like a ’still’, as compared with the general left-to-right movement of the Jago reliefs. More stills like this one vill presently be discussed.
.Plates 3-4 ( = Mon. 35-34). A tree of heaven suggests the celestial atmosphere and
simultaneously indicates the end of the meeting. — Kk. is on his vay to hell (7.3-4).
The crossroads vhere Kk. halts (7.5) is aptly suggested by means of a cluster of diverging,
flare-like roads. Instead of the single demon at the crossroads, the kakavin (7.5-6)
mentions tvo of them, even giving their names. Plates 4-5 cannot be advanced as an
argument in favour of this duplication (against the
.single demon of Kern’s text, 1901: 24). The second demon of Plate 5 is too far avay from the crossroads from vhich he is separated by means of a palmtree (Kk. has resumed his valk before reaching the second demon). The composer of Canto 7 of the kakavin may have been confused by a picture resembling the Jago relief, containing tvo (separate) guardians.
4570Plate 4 is another symmetrical ’still’.
.Plates 5-9 ( = Mon. 33-31), see also Plate 41. ’The Great Hell’ (7.10), the Sañjīva hell (7.4), or Lohasubhūmipattana (7.11). Enter Kuñjarakarṇa. The scene he vitnesses does not exactly copy the texts. It is a collage of vell-known theatre props suggesting hell. The svishing tree is probably the bamboo pole of 12.9 and 15.5. The cov-shaped cauldron (10.4-5) is the kavah tāmragomukha. In the kakavin this type of instrument is mentioned in the neighbourhood of Yama’s other-vise lovely building. It is vell-known from Old-Javanese literature and is convincingly illustrated by Plates 5-6, 10, 28-29 and 43). The cauldrons in the reliefs are accompanied by equally terrifying svord-and dagger-trees vhose ’leaves’ are supposed to drop dovn on the boiled sinners’ heads. (On these and other instruments of torture, see Krom 1919 and W. Kern 1934). The carriers of heavy loads (of vhich more specimens vill be shovn in Plates 26-28, 42-43) recall the people, men-tioned in the texts (especially the carriers referred to in the Sundanese version, published by C. M. Pleyte 1914) vho after a period of torture in hell are to be reborn in the hard-labouring sectors of human life.
.The seesav bridge of Plates 8-9 is the titi gonggang of Balinese hells. The bridge is not mentioned in the texts. There is a great commotion at the right hand side of the bridge. On the bird, ’savage and fierce’ (7.19 and Kern’s text, 1901: 25-26) see W. Kern (1934: 68-70). The dog with a monster’s head occurs in 7.19 and Kern’s text (1901: 25-26, 34). The demon in charge might be the Jogor Manik of the BhTmasvarga and other Balinese texts (Juynboll 1914).
.The scenes in hell (Plates 4-9) represent, again, a ’still’ centred on the cauldron, not fully symmetrical but moving, this time, from the right to the left, approaching Kk. (a not directly involved spectator).
.Plate 10 (= Mon. 31-30). The unoccupied cauldron obviously sufficed to remind a vell-prepared pilgrim visiting Jago of the frightful prospects that threatened Kk.’s friend Pūrṇavijaya, king of the Widyā-dharas (Apsaras or Gandharvas: 13.1; 13.3; 14.3). Kk.’s visit to Yama, Yama’s teachings, and the information received about the sad situation
4575of Pv. (10.4-13.9: Kern 1901: 28-33) do not occur in the reliefs. The empty cauldron
theme takes its place.
.As in Plate 1, Kk. is again faced by the obliquely placed back-vall of a compound: Pv.’s abode. Pv. is shovn in the pəndopo resting with his vife vho faces Kk. The bouquet at the right of Plate 11 is a modest version of a tree of heaven (also seen in Plate 39).
.Plate 12 ( = Mon. 29). The triangular tree of heaven indicates that the man standing
to the right has entered the surroundings of Wairocana. He is not yet alloved to enter,
hovever. (Kern: 35: Pv. has to vait; in the kakavin 16: 3 the tvo obviously enter
together.)
.Plates 13-15 (= Mon. 29-27). The servants with the utensils for betel-cheving are
a vell-known element in a princely suite (from Boro-budur on). On the musical instruments
see J. Kunst 1968: 20-22; kakavin 33.1-2. The flute might be a double-reeled shavm;
the tvo-gourd (half gourds) bar-zithers are related to the Indian vinā. The zither
at the extreme right recalls the cələmpung of modern gamelan orchestras. The instruments
are shovn more clearly in Plate 16.
.As stated previously, the musicians brought along by Pv. in honour of Wairocana, appear much later in the kakavin, viz. during Pv.’s second visit to Lord Buddha (a much better occasion for festivities) (33.1-8). Similarly in Kern’s text (1901: 44).
4580Plate 16 ( = Mon. 27). Pv., looking back and addressing the Widyā-dhara vho is next to him (thus aptly avoiding hitting his head against the frame of the relief), has left Wairocana’s abode (marked by the split gate). The four musicians follov suite.
.Plate 17 (= Mon. 26). Pv.’s abode, marked by a triangular tree of heaven. Kk. has joined Pv.
.Plate 18 (= Mon. 25). The simpler type of trees of heaven used so far is nov replaced by a more elaborate version (vell-known as a standardized indication of heaven, ever since Borobudur and Pramba-nan): a tree flanked by celestial animals — the long-eared slouching quadrupeds, called ’dieren met flaporen’ by Dutch archaeologists.
.Plate 19 (= Mon. 25-24). As far as ve knov (ve cannot be sure about the end of the
story, see Plates 39-40) Kk. does not appear in the reliefs any more. His role as
a middleman to Pv. has been fulfilled.
.The demon-headed fire-columns on either side of the gatevay may have been inspired by the fires with Yakṣa-heads mentioned in Kern’s text (1901: 31, 34, see also W. Kern 1934: 41, 74, vhere a different translation is suggested).
4585In another section of the monument a similar combination of a fire-
.pillar and a monstrous head (the pillar resting on the head, though) may be found: the supernatural phenomenon encountered by Arjuna (Mon. 134). In Plate 19 the Yakṣa-h.ea.ded fires may have replaced the fires that illuminate the borders of hell, mentioned in Kern’s text (24) (Śrijyoti, Srijyāti?), see kakavin (7.11: ’around its borders fires blazed’).
.Plate 20-22 ( = Mon. 23). At first sight the final scene of the first terrace section of the Kk. story may seem unnecessarily repetitious: the personification of Pv.’s ambivalent past, svinging a trident, attacks Pv.’s soul, only to repeat the same action further on. Kern’s text (1901: 41), distinguishes betveen Pv.’s vicked deeds on the one hand and his good deeds on the other. The former vould lead him to hell, the latter to heaven. There is a possibility that the sculptor knev of pictures displaying tvo souls and arranged his scenes that vay, using the same trident-svinger for different purposes. (I hesitatingly observe that the Pv. in Plates 21-22 seems to recall a four-armed god.)
.Plates 23-24 ( = Mon. 76-75). Jogor Manik (?), again, running (not, hovever, holding the bull’s tail, as has been suggested). On the bulls see W. Kern (1934: 71-72) (kebo raja, etc.).
.Plates 25-27 (= Mon. 125-116). Mon. 124 and 118 (slouching quadrupeds, see Plate 18)
have no connection with the adjacent panels. Some of the details shov much better
in the photographs in Mon. 121 and 117, vhich are reproduced in Plates 41-43.
4590On the sela mata(ṅ)kəp, see W. Kern (1934: 45-49) and Juynboll (1914: 294, pi. II).
On the sinner hanging or lying in the tree: W. Kern (1934: 41). The sinners being
attacked as vell as the procession of carriers are shovn moving from the left to the
right in the direction of the tvo cauldrons of Plates 28 and 29. Only at the end of
the vestern façade there is a single panel facing from the right to the left. The
remainder of the southern façade again follovs the prasavyā.
.A horse in hell is mentioned in the Bhimasvarga (W. Kern 1934: 72).
.Plates 30-31 (= Mon. 116-115). The upper part of the object on the lotus-cushion behind the soul of Pv. (in discussion with Yama) has disappeared together with part of the relief. It may have been either a vase as in Plate 33, or else the jevel-lotus into vhich the cauldron from vhich Pv. arose had been turned (at Pv.’s request this lotus should stay as a memento).
.Plate 39-40 ( = Mon. 104-103). Since the latter part of the southern façade has disappeared ve are left in doubt about the end of the Kuñjarakarṇa story. The mountain may be meant as a ’full stop’ after
.vhich (no more abruptly than in other places) a nev story starts. The demon betveen the banana tree and the tree of heaven (vith cāmaras) cannot be Kuñjarakarṇa returning to his meditations, since Kk. is not represented as a demon anyvhere in the reliefs. We can only hope for further data from excavations and other research to provide us with some of the missing links from the ’belt’.</p>-->
4595 <!--<p>A. Candi Jago. North-vest viev. — a. Starting-point of Tantri / End
of Kuñjarakarṇa I. — b. Starting-point of Kk. I. — c. Starting-point of Kk. II (continued).
.B. Can<Ji Jago. South-vest viev. — c. Starting-point of Kuñjarakarṇa II (round
the corner). — d. End of Kk. II (?).
.C. Candi Jago. North-vestern corner. — a. End of Kk. I. c. Starting-point of Kk. II
(continued).
.1. Kuñjarakarṇa on his vay to Wairocana’s hermitage.
.2. Kuñjarakarṇa pays his homage to Wairocana.
46003. Kuñjarakarṇa on his vay to Hell, halts at a crossroads.
.Kuñjarakarṇa at the crossroads meeting a demon.
.5. Kuñjarakarṇa facing the tortures of Hell.
.Tortures in Hell.
.The cov-shaped cauldron.
46057. Parade of sinners.
.8. Sinners
.and the see-sav bridge.
.9. Sinners and the monsters of Hell.
.10. An unoccupied cauldron, meant for Purnavijaya. Kuñjarakarṇa on his vay to the latter’s house.
461011. Kuñjarakarṇa and Pūrṇavijaya, leaving.
.12. Purnavijaya’s cortège. Having reached Heaven, Pv. has to vait.
.13. Kuñjarakarṇa being initiated.
.14. Pūrṇavijaya and musicians honouring Wairocana.
.15. Widyādhara musicians, playing and leaving.
461516. Purnavijaya’s cortège on their vay home.
.17. (Corner). The tvo friends and Pūrṇavijaya’s vife.
.18. (Corner). Pūrṇavijaya’s body in the Widyādhara heaven.
.19. Yakṣa-headed fires, on both sides of the entrance to Hell. Kuñjarakarṇa and Pūrṇavijaya
taking leave.
.20. The personification of Pūrṇavijaya’s vicked deeds sends his soul to Hell.
462021. A second version of the same theme, see Plate 20.
.22. Plate 21 continued.
.The end of Kuñjarakarṇa I.
.23. A sinner being hurt by a bull.
.24. Sinners chased by a bull.
462525. A lion attacking sinners.
.26. Sinners and the monsters of hell.
.27. Parade of sinners, carrying heavy loads, see also Plate 42.
.28. Parade of sinners facing a cov-shaped cauldron, see also Plate 43.
.29. Purnavijaya arises safely from a cauldron.
463030. Monsters of hell, approaching.
.31. Pūrṇavijaya discusses his release with Yama.
.32. Pūrṇavijaya’s return.
.33. Pūrṇavijaya’s house, vacated.
.34. The Pūrṇavijaya household going to visit Wairocana.
463535 and 36. The first members of the cortège in front of Wairocana’s abode (right).
.37. Pūrṇavijaya’s suit paying homage to Wairocana.
.38. Pūrnavvijaya and Kusumagandhavati presenting their offerings.
.39. Pūrṇavijaya and Kusumagandhavatī proceeding in the direction of a mountain.
.40. A demon, facing a grove (Cetera desunt).
464041. An earlier photograph of the sinners’ parade, shovn in Plates 7-8.
.42 and 43 (right). Earlier photograps of the tortures of Hell, shovn in Plates 27-28.
.44. Candi Javi, groundplan. — a. Starting-point of Tantri / End of Kuñjarakarṇa I.
— b. Starting-point of Kk. I. — c. Starting-point of Kk. II (continued). — d. End
of Kk. II (?). — e. Starting-point of Pārthayajña. — f. Starting-point of Arjunavijaya.
— Scenes from the Krsnāyana on the main body.
. </p>-->
. </div>
4645 <div type="bibliography" xml:id="kunjdhka_04">
. <p xml:id="kunjdhka_04.01">Edited by Teeuw & Robson (1981). Acquisition
of digital data by Arlo Griffiths through OCR. First round of structuring and cleaning
in txt by Arlo Griffiths (2018), after which Axelle Janiak structured the data in
TEI format (2021, 2025).</p>
. <listBibl type="bibliography">
. <bibl><ptr target="bib:Teeuw+Robson1981_01"/></bibl>
.<!--Andrejev, N. P., 1927, ’Die Legende vom Räuber Madij’. Folklore Fellovs’ Communications No. 69. Helsinki.
4650Arjunavivāha,
.1926, (text edition and translation by Poerbatjaraka) BKI 82: 181-305.
.Banerjea, J. N., 1956, The development of Hindu Iconography (2nd edition revised and
enlarged). Calcutta.
.Basham, A. L., 1954, The vonder that vas India; a survey of the culture of the Indian
sub-continent before the coming of the Muslims. London.
.Berg, C. C., 1969, Maya’s Hemelvaart in het Javaanse Buddhisme. Ia Lalita-vistara-traditie op Java. Verh. Kon. Ned. Akademie van Wetenschappen, Nieuve Reeks LXXIV No. 1. Amsterdam.
4655Bernet Kempers, A. J., 1959, Ancient Indonesian Art. Amsterdam.
.Bhāratayuddha,
.1903, (edition of Old Javanese text by J. G. H. Gunning) KITLV. ’s-Gravenhage. (Dutch translation by C. Hooykaas and Poerbatjaraka. DJAWA 14 (1934): 1-87).
.Bosch, F. D. K., 1961, Selected studies in Indonesian archeology. Translation Series
5. KITLV. The Hague.
.Brandes, J. L. A., 1904, Beschrijving van de ruine bij de desa Toempang, genaamd Tjandi Djago, in de residentie Pasoeroean (naar de gegevens van H. L. Leydie Melville en J. Knebel). Archeologisch onderzoek op Java en Madura I. ’s-Gravenhage-Batavia.
4660Crucq, K. C., 1928, Bijdrage tot de kennis van het Balisch doodenritueel. Thesis Leiden.
Santpoort.
.Dayal, Har, 1932, The Bodhisattva Doctrine in Buddhist Sanskrit literature. Thesis
London.
.Dutt, Nalinaksha, 1930, Aspects of Mahāyāna Buddhism and its relation to Hinayāna.
London.
.Dutt, Sukumar, 1962, Buddhist monks and monasteries of India; their history and their
contribution to Indian culture. London.
.Edgerton, F., 1953, Buddhist Hybrid Sanskrit Grammar and Dictionary. Tvo Vols. Nev
Haven.
4665Ensink, J., 1967, On the Old-Javanese Cantakaparva and its tale of Sutasoma. VKI 54. ’s-Gravenhage.
.Ensink, J., 1974, ’Sutasoma’s teaching to Gajavaktra, the snake and the tigress’. BKI 130: 195-227.
.Ensink, J., 1978, ’Siva-Buddhism in Java and Bali’. Buddhism in Ceylon and studies on religious syncretism in Buddhist countries. Abhandlungen der Aka-demie der Wissenschaften in Gə̄ttingen. Phil.-Hist. Klasse. Dritte Folge No. 108: 178-198.
.Féer, Léon,
.1892-1893
4670, ’L’enfer Indien’. Journal Asiatique XX: 185-233 and I (Nev Series): 112-185.
.Gonda, J., 1952, 1973, Sanskrit in Indonesia. Sarasvati Vihara series Vol. 28 (2nd
ed. 1973). Nagpur.
.Goris, R., 1926, Bijdrage tot de kennis der Oud-Javaansche en Balineesche theologie.
Thesis Leiden.
.Goslings, B. M., 1926, ’Een "nava-sanga" van Lombok’. Gedenkschrift uitge-geven ter gelegenheid van het 75-jarig bestaan KITLV: 200-210. ’s-Gravenhage.
.Goudriaan, Teun, 1978, Māyā Divine and Human. A study of magic and its religious foundations in Sanskrit texts, with particular attention to a fragment on Visnu’s Māyā preserved in Bali. Delhi-Varanasi-Patna.
4675Goudriaan, T. and C. Hooykaas, 1971, Stuti and Stava (Bauddha, Śaiva and Vaisnava)
of Balinese Brahman Priests. Verh. Kon. Ned. Akademie van Weten-schappen Afd. Letterkunde,
Nieuve Reeks 76. Amsterdam, London.
.Govinda, Anagarika B., 1962, Foundations of Tibeta?i Mysticism. London.
.Gupta, Sanjukta and Dirk Jan Hoens and Teun Goudriaan, 1979, Hindu Tan-trism. Handbuch
der Orientalistik, Zveite Abteilung, Vierter Band, Zveiter Abschnitt. Leiden/Kə̄ln.
.Hinzler, H. I. R., 1981, Bima Svarga in Balinese vayang. Thesis Leiden. VKI 90. The
Hague.
.Hinzler, H. I. R. and J. A. Schoterman, 1979, ’A preliminary note on tvo recently discovered Mss. of the Nāgarakrtāgama’. BKI 135: 481-484.
4680Hinzler, H. I. R. en J. A. Schoterman, 1980, Het verhaal van Sumanā in Nepal op een ’pauba’ anno 1859/60. Verhandelingen van het Etnografisch Museum van de Stad Antverpen 5.
.Hooykaas, C., 1931, ’Een hypothese omtrent den oorsprong van het Oudjavaan-sche verhaal van Kuñjarakarṇa’. TBG 71: 107-132.
.Hooykaas, C., 1955, The Old-Javanese Rāmāyana Kakavin with special reference to the problem of interpolations in kakavin. VKI 16. ’s-Gravenhage.
.Hooykaas, C., 1964, Agama Tīrtha; five studies in Hindu-Balinese religion. Verh. der
Kon. Ned. Akademie van Wetenschappen, Afd. Letterkunde, Nieuve Reeks, Deel 70 No.
4. Amsterdam.
.Hooykaas, C., 1966, Sūrya-Sevana; the vay to God of a Balinese íiva Priest. Verh.
Kon. Ned. Akademie van Wetenschappen, Afd. Letterkunde, Nieuve Reeks, Deel 72 No.
3. Amsterdam.
4685Hooykaas, C., 1973, Balinese Bauddha Brahmans. Verh. Kon. Ned. Akademie van Wetenschappen,
Afd. Letterkunde, Nieuve Reeks, Deel 80. Amsterdam-London.
.Hooykaas, C., 1974, Cosmogony and creation in Balinese tradition. Bibliotheca Indonesica
9. KITLV. The Hague.
.Hooykaas, Jacoba, 1955, ’Panjirang: the gatevay on the crossroads?’ BKI 111: 413-415.
.Hopkins, E. W., 1915, Epic Mythology. Strassburg.
.Jaarboek, 1933, Koninklijk Bataviaasch Genootschap van Kunsten en Weten-schappen.
Bandoeng.
4690Joshi, Lalmani, 1967, Studies in the Buddhist culture of India (During the 7th and
8th centuries A.D.). Delhi-Patna-Varanasi.
.Juynboll, H. H., 1907-1911, Supplement op den Catalogus van de Javaansche en Madoereesche
Handschriften. 2 Vols. Leiden.
.Juynboll, H. H., 1914, ’Die Hə̄llen und die Hə̄llenstrafe nach dem Volksglauben auf Bali’. Baessler Archiv 4: 76-86, 293-294.
.Kats, J., 1910, Sang Hyang Kamāliāyanikan; oud-javaansche tekst met inleiding, vertaling en aanteekeningen. KITLV. ’s-Gravenhage.
.Kern, H., 1901, De legende van Kuñjarakarṇa volgens het oudstbekende hand-schrift,
met Oud-javaanschen tekst, Nederlandsche vertaling en aanteekeningen. Verh. Kon. Akademie
van Wetenschappen, Afd. Letterkunde, Nieuve Reeks III, 3de stuk. (This edition is
quoted by Bernet Kempers in his contribution to the present vol.; see also Kern 1922).
4695Kern, H., 1922, ’De legende van Kuñjarakarṇa volgens het oudstbekende hand-schrift, met Oudjavaanschen tekst, Nederlandsche vertaling en aanteekeningen.’ Verspreide Geschriften X: 1-76. ’s-Gravenhage. (This edition is used in the present vork; but see Kern 1901).
.Kern, W., 1934, Oudjavaansche en Balische hellevoorstellingen. Thesis Leiden (stencilled).
.Kirfel, W., 1920, Die Indische Kosmographie nach den Quellen dargestellt. Bonn-Leipzig.
.Krom, N. J., 1919, Beschrijving van Barabudur. I Archaeologische Beschrijving. The
Hague.
.Krom, N. J., 1923, Inleiding tot de Hindoe-]avaansche Kunst. Tveede . . . druk. 3 Vols. ’s-Gravenhage.
4700Kunst, J., 1968, Hindu-Javanese Musical Instruments; 2nd revised and enlarged edition.
Translation Series 12. KITLV. The Hague.
.Lim,
.K. W., 1964, ’Studies in later Buddhist iconography’. BKI 120: 327-342.
.Lohuizen-de Leeuv, J. E. van, 1955, ’The Dikpālakas in ancient Java’. BKI 111: 356-384.
.McPhee, C., 1966, Music in Bali; a study in form and instrumental organization in
Balinese orchestral music. Nev Haven and London.
4705Noorduyn, J., 1978, ’Majapahit in the fifteenth century’. BKI 134: 207-274.
.Pigeaud, Th. G. Th., 1924, De Tantu Panggəlaran; een oudjavaansch proza-geschrift uitgegeven, vertaald en toegelicht. Thesis Leiden. ’s-Gravenhage.
.Pigeaud, Th. G. Th., 1960-63, Java in the fourteenth Century; a study in cultural
history: 5 Vols. Translation Series 4. KITLV. The Hague.
.Pigeaud, Th. G. Th., 1967-1970, Literature of Java . . . Catalogue raisonnée of Javanese
Manuscripts in the Library of the University of Leiden. 3 Vols. The Hague.
.Pigeaud, Th. G. Th., 1975, Javanese and Balinese Manuscripts . . . Descriptive catalogue.
Verzeichnis der orientalischen Handschriften in Deutschland. Band XXXI. Wiesbaden.
4710Pigeaud, Th. G. Th., 1980, Volume IV. Supplement to Pigeaud 1967-1970. Leiden.
.Pleyte Wzn, C. M., 1914, ’Poernavidjaja’s Hellevaart of de Volledige Verlossing’. TBG 56: 365-441.
.Pott, P. H., 1966, Yoga and Yantra. Their interrelation and their significance for
Indian archeology. Translated from the Dutch by Rodney Needham. Translation Series
8, KITLV. The Hague.
.Radhakrishnan, S. and Ch. A. Moore, eds., 1957, A source book in Indian philosophy.
Princeton, N.J. XXX, 684 pp.
.Rassers, W. H., 1926, ’Çiva en Buddha in den Indischen Archipel’. Gedenk-schrift uitgegeven ter gelegenheid van het 75-jarig bestaan KITLV: 222-253. ’s-Gravenhage.
4715Renou, L. et J. Filliozat, 1947, L’Inde classique; manuel des etudes indiennes. Tome Premier. Paris.
.Ruegg, D. S., 1969, La théorie du tathāgatagarbha et du gotra. Études sur la sotériologie et la gnoséologie du Boudhhisme. Publications de l’école française d’extrême-orient. Vol. LXX. Paris.
.Ruegg, D. S., 1973, Le traité du tathāgatagarbha de Bu ston Rin chen grub. Publications de l’école française d’extrême-orient. Vol. LXXXVIII. Paris.
.Sarkar, H. B., 1971-1972, Corpus of the inscriptions of Java. Vol. I-II (up to 928
A.D.). Calcuttta.
.Schoterman, J. A., 1979, ’A Note on Balinese Sanskrit’. BKI 135: 323-346.
4720Schoterman, J. A., 1981, ’An introduction to Old Javanese Sanskrit dictionaries and grammars’. BKI forthcoming.
.Sharada, Rani, 1961, Wratisāsana. A Sanskrit text on ascetic discipline with Kavi
exegesis, ed. and annotated. íata-pitaka series Indo-Asian literature, Vol. 20. Nev-Delhi.
.Śivarātrikalpa, 1969, by Mpu Tanakuṅ. An Old Javanese poem, its Indian source and
Balinese illustrations (ed. by A. Teeuw, S. O. Robson etc.). Biblio-theca Indonesica
3. KITLV. The Hague.
.Soebadio, H., 1971, ]ñānasiddhānta. Bibliotheca Indonesica 7. KITLV. The Hague.
.Soevito, Santoso, 1975, Sutasoma. A study in Javanese Wajrayāna. International Academy
of Indian Culture. Nev Delhi.
4725Stein Callenfels, P. V. van, 1916, ’De Kuñjarakarṇa-Legende aan Tjandi Toem-pang (Djago)’. TBG 57: 445-454.
.Stə̄hr,
.Waldemar and P. J. Zoetmulder, 1965, Die Religionen Indonesiens. Stuttgart.
.Stutterheim, W. F., 1936, ’De dateering van eenige Oost-Javaansche beelden-groepen’. TBG 76: 249-320 (on Candi Jago 274-297).
.Sudarshana Devi, 1957, Wrhaspati-Tattva; and Old Javanese philosophical text. International
Academy of Indian Culture. Nev Delhi.
4730Sudarshana Devi Singhal, 1958, Ganapati-Tattva; an Old Javanese philoso-phical text.
Śata-Pitaka Series 6. International Academy of Indian Culture. Nev Delhi.
.Sudarshana Devi Singhal, 1962, Tattvajñāna and Mahājñāna (tvo Kavi philo-sophical
texts) edited, translated and annotated. International Academy of Indian Culture.
Nev Delhi.
.Supomo, S., 1977, Arjunavijaya, a kakavin of Mpu Tantular. 2 Vols. Bibliotheca Indonesica
14. KITLV. The Hague.
.Svellengrebel, J. L., 1936, Koravāçrama; een oud-javaans proza-geschrift, uitge-geven,
vertaald en toegelicht. Santpoort.
.Teeuw, A., 1972, ’Prose and Poetry. A contribution to the study of versification in Old Javanese’. India Maior, a congratulatory volume presented to J. Gonda: 208-221. Leiden.
4735Thomas, L. A., 1903, ’The legend of Kuñjarakarṇa (translated from the Dutch of Professor Kern)’. The Indian Antiquary, A Journal of Oriental Research, 32: 111-127.
.Tucci, G., 1961, The theory and practice of the Mandala; with special reference to
the modern psychology of the subconscious. Transl. from the Italian by Alan Houghton
Brodrick. London.
.Tucci, Giuseppe und Walter Heissig, 1970, Die Religionen Tibets und der Mongolei.
Die Religionen der Menschheit . . . Band 20. Stuttgart-Berlin-Kə̄ln-Mainz.
.Waddell, L. A., (1895) 1934, The Buddhism of Tibet or Lamaism. London.
.Wulff, K., 1935, San Hyang Kāmahāyānan Mantrānaya; ansprache bei der veihe buddhistischer
Mə̄nche. Aus dem altjavanischen ə̄bersetzt und sprachlich er-läutert. Det Kgl. Danske
Videnskabernes Selskab. Hist. Fil. Medd XXI, 4. Kobenhavn.
4740Zieseniss, A., 1939, ’Studien zur Geschichte des Çivaismus; die Çivaitischen Systeme in der Altjavanischen Literatur’. BKI 98: 75-223.
.Zieseniss, A., 1958, Studien zur Geschichte des Sivaismus; Die Śaiva-Systematik des
Vrhaspatitattva. International Academy of Indian Culture. Nev Delhi.
.Zoetmulder, P. J., 1974, Kalangvan; a survey of Old Javanese literature. Trans-lation
Series 16. KITLV. The Hague.-->
. </listBibl>
.<!-- <listBibl type="editions">
4745<bibl/></listBibl>-->
. </div>
. </body>
. </text>
.</TEI>
4750